time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n whereby_o the_o celebration_n of_o church_n office_n be_v either_o already_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n or_o remain_v determinable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o can_v do_v better_a then_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consider_v what_o law_n of_o god_n what_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o in_o that_o point_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n in_o it_o where_o i_o find_v it_o requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o debate_n by_o what_o right_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v sunday_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n too_o well_o know_v among_o we_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v by_o christian_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o confine_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o two_o assumption_n the_o first_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n signify_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o create_v any_o more_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o second_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o reason_n that_o necessary_o determine_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v on_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o none_o else_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a though_o the_o late_a have_n far_o the_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o six_o or_o less_o unesse_fw-fr it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o some_o commandment_n of_o go_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n have_v pear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n joh._n xix_o 26._o act._n xx._n â—_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o but_o of_o any_o precept_n to_o make_v this_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n nothing_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n require_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o nor_o will_v it_o concern_v i_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o that_o i_o can_v say_v that_o before_o this_o novelty_n come_v into_o england_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_a thought_n otherwise_o for_o i_o argue_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n do_v for_o have_v god_n command_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o further_a consideration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v only_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o resurrection_n to_o christian_n be_v as_o the_o creation_n to_o jew_n and_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o become_v christian_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o to_o do_v more_o than_o jew_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v to_o appoint_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o several_a determination_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n necessary_o good_a and_o god_n service_n again_o suppose_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o god_n service_n may_v i_o not_o ask_v why_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o determine_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o six_o as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n especial_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o feast_v on_o good_a friday_n and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o day_n thereof_o festival_n nor_o his_o passion_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o fast_v on_o the_o day_n of_o it_o certain_o where_o both_o can_v be_v keep_v the_o one_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o keep_v this_o as_o that_o this_o to_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o assumption_n but_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o that_o so_o many_o man_n profess_v learning_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o commandment_n that_o god_n re_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o understand_v by_o all_o this_o only_o that_o god_n will_v have_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o not_o that_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o on_o which_o himself_o rest_v unless_o it_o be_v still_o more_o strange_a that_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n law_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v but_o only_o one_o of_o seven_o so_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v not_o only_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o seven_o how_o can_v any_o common_a sense_n understand_v that_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o command_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n go_v not_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v zeal_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o we_o that_o offer_v such_o violence_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n in_o seek_v to_o impose_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n figure_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o do_v for_o the_o future_a god_n work_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o pain_n when_o that_o rest_n be_v become_v perfect_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v escape_v for_o in_o deutronomy_n v._n 15._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n allege_v why_o they_o where_o to_o rest_v ezek._n xx._n 12._o ex._n xxxi_o 31._o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n iu._n 4._o 5_o 9_o 10._o show_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o pâ—oâ—iâ—e_n for_o say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n and_o here_o psalm_n xcv_o 11._o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n from_o he_o therefore_o there_o remain_v another_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o
he_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o so_o present_a as_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v both_o must_v worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o incarnate_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o every_o christian_a intend_v to_o worship_n and_o how_o can_v then_o a_o man_n mistake_n in_o think_v the_o element_n to_o be_v away_o which_o indeed_o be_v there_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o honour_v those_o creature_n as_o god_n which_o we_o know_v if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v for_o creature_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o honour_v for_o god_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o flat_a idolater_n if_o they_o can_v think_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o abolish_v that_o show_v what_o confidence_n they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n apprehend_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o opinion_n with_o but_o not_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a unless_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v reprovable_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o bodily_a gesture_n which_o profess_o signify_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o christ_n spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v idolatry_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v believe_v to_o remain_v there_o which_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v their_o accident_n only_o remain_v be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n i_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o term_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o can_v use_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o our_o heart_n equivocal_a that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v constrain_v unless_o we_o use_v that_o diligence_n which_o common_a discretion_n count_v superfluous_a to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o signify_a request_n make_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n which_o be_v not_o equivocal_a according_a to_o that_o equivocation_n which_o come_v by_o mere_a chance_n but_o by_o that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n in_o that_o eminence_n which_o out_o conception_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n which_o signify_v they_o express_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n &_o all_o thing_n intelligible_a come_v from_o thing_n sensible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o proper_a conceit_n of_o god_n excellence_n and_o the_o eminence_n thereof_o above_o his_o creature_n which_o necessary_o appear_v to_o we_o under_o attribute_n common_a to_o his_o creature_n remove_v that_o imperfection_n which_o in_o they_o they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o sign_n of_o honour_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n may_v be_v equivocal_a when_o they_o need_v not_o be_v count_v so_o be_v join_v with_o sign_n either_o of_o other_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o capacity_n of_o they_o adoration_n worship_n respect_n reverence_n or_o howsoever_o you_o translate_v the_o latin_a cultus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o ingressus_fw-la scenam_fw-la populum_fw-la saltator_fw-la adorat_fw-la come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o dance_v he_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o people_n or_o as_o a_o othersay_n jactat_fw-la basia_fw-la he_o throw_v they_o kiss_n he_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o spectator_n by_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o salute_v they_o with_o it_o so_o prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o god_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o every_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v necessary_o a_o prayer_n and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o that_o prince_n or_o that_o court_n for_o favour_n or_o for_o justice_n now_o the_o militant_a church_n necessary_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o triumphant_a believe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o god_n grace_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o secure_a of_o be_v part_v from_o he_o for_o the_o future_a though_o those_o who_o have_v neglect_v the_o content_a of_o this_o world_n the_o most_o for_o his_o service_n and_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o those_o mansion_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o here_o we_o call_v proper_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o near_a access_n to_o his_o presence_n to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v bonnd_v to_o honour_v they_o or_o not_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o whether_o this_o honour_n be_v religious_a or_o civil_a nothing_o but_o equivocation_n of_o word_n make_v disputable_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o equivocation_n the_o want_n of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v word_n proper_o to_o signify_v conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n if_o we_o call_v it_o religion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o religion_n be_v that_o reverence_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n render_v if_o civil_a the_o inconvenience_n be_v more_o gross_a though_o less_o dangerous_a for_o how_o can_v we_o owe_v civil_a respect_n where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n plain_o their_o excellence_n and_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v intelligible_a only_o by_o christianity_n must_v borrow_v a_o name_n from_o that_o which_o vulgar_a language_n attribute_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n our_o superior_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o angel_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n minister_n employ_v instruct_v his_o child_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v needs_o own_o their_o honour_n though_o the_o intercourse_n between_o we_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pick_v up_o say_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o religious_a honour_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o other_o in_o which_o that_o honour_n that_o reverence_n which_o religion_n injoine_v be_v tender_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o proper_a term_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o religion_n injoyn_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v reasonable_o call_v religious_a provide_v that_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o confound_v between_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n injoine_n be_v neither_o civil_a nor_o humane_a but_o such_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o it_o settle_v i_o must_v come_v to_o particular_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o live_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v martyr_n have_v they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o have_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v honure_v by_o christian_n must_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n to_o wish_v that_o christianity_n have_v not_o prevail_v for_o this_o honour_n depend_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a be_v that_o which_o move_v unbeliever_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v christian_n what_o be_v then_o those_o honour_n reverence_n in_o preserve_v the_o remain_v of_o their_o body_n and_o bury_v they_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o agony_n every_o year_n assemble_v themselves_o at_o their_o monument_n make_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n festival_n the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n church_n building_n and_o consecrate_v church_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o i_o will_v add_v further_o for_o the_o custom_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o undefiled_a christianity_n bury_v the_o remains_o of_o their_o body_n under_o the_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o but_o christianity_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o occasion_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o such_o glorious_a accident_n for_o christianity_n as_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o conclude_v their_o race_n what_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o count_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n with_o christ_n which_o s._n john_n foretell_v apoc._n xx._n as_o this_o honour_n when_o it_o come_v to_o
a_o epilogue_n to_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o necessary_a consideration_n and_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n occasion_v by_o the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o three_o book_n viz._n of_o i._o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n and_o t._n r._n for_o j._n martin_n j._n allestry_n and_o t._n dicas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n m.dc.lix_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n in_o my_o case_n remove_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o war_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dedicate_v his_o time_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o solution_n what_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o oversight_n whereof_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o sight_n whereof_o ought_v to_o unite_v it_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v publish_v the_o result_n of_o my_o thought_n to_o the_o world_n this_o even_o to_o they_o that_o can_v but_o allow_v my_o converse_v with_o those_o thought_n may_v seem_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o historian_n censure_n sâ—ipsum_fw-la fatiganâ—o_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quâm_fw-la odium_fw-la quaerere_fw-la extremae_fw-la esse_fw-la dementiae_fw-la that_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v nothing_o but_o displeasure_n be_v the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n socrates_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o apology_n in_o plato_n can_v never_o rest_v for_o his_o genius_n always_o put_v he_o upon_o dispute_n tend_v to_o convict_v man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o think_v they_o know_v the_o displeasure_n which_o this_o get_v he_o he_o make_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o opinion_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n of_o less_o engagement_n to_o the_o world_n than_o other_o be_v under_o will_v seem_v a_o charge_n upon_o those_o who_o engage_v otherwise_o and_o when_o beside_o so_o much_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n my_o apology_n be_v this_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o late_a war_n pretend_v mention_v only_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o service_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o new_a catechism_n a_o new_a directory_n all_o new_a with_o chapter_n and_o verse_n indeed_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o as_o well_o over_o against_o their_o own_o new_a invention_n as_o over_o against_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n this_o burden_n be_v as_o easy_o kick_v off_o by_o the_o congregation_n as_o lay_v on_o by_o the_o presbytery_n as_o carry_v indeed_o no_o conviction_n with_o it_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o penalty_n the_o sword_n shall_v enforce_v it_o with_o which_o fail_v what_o be_v come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o to_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v preach_v which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o by_o they_o who_o the_o tryer_n count_v godly_a man_n make_v they_o what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o ay_o from_o my_o non_fw-la age_n have_v embrace_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o attain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o it_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o own_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o may_v be_v have_v and_o obtain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n by_o god_n law_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o this_o state_n of_o religion_n require_v be_v opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o my_o creed_n who_o always_o think_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o issue_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v concern_v that_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o war_n pretend_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o break_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o cause_n and_o the_o objection_n there_o necessary_o start_v why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o schismatic_n in_o reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o reform_v must_v justify_v the_o change_n which_o it_o make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o hold_v equal_o frivolous_a as_o equal_o declare_v a_o resolution_n never_o to_o be_v try_v by_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o we_o always_o dispute_v for_o what_o dispute_n remain_v iâ—_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformation_n may_v pretend_v be_v mark_n to_o distinguish_v a_o church_n from_o no_o church_n if_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o destroy_v these_o doubt_n in_o man_n judgement_n as_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o profess_v the_o common_a christianity_n as_o i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a shall_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o divine_a consist_v in_o profess_v what_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o think_v the_o exigent_n of_o the_o time_n render_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n how_o shall_v he_o otherwise_o be_v ministerial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o strengthen_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a in_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a without_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cause_n nay_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v give_v by_o not_o know_v that_o which_o now_o he_o think_v he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n have_v a_o certain_a dependence_n upon_o common_a principle_n a_o certain_a correspondence_n one_o with_o another_o which_o when_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o man_n intend_v be_v quite_o defeat_v when_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o dissatisfaction_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_n of_o less_o weight_n cause_v must_v needs_o cease_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o distrust_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n or_o the_o love_n of_o other_o employment_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o divert_v i_o from_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o i_o always_o have_v till_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n which_o now_o i_o declare_v neither_o be_v i_o satisfy_v till_o i_o have_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o till_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v like_o a_o man_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o his_o thigh_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v like_o a_o fool_n that_o can_v hold_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o be_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v no_o fool_n of_o solomon_n but_o with_o s._n paul_n a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n now_o the_o mischief_n which_o division_n in_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v invaluable_a all_o the_o benefit_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o yield_v be_v this_o that_o the_o offence_n which_o it_o cause_v seem_v to_o drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v that_o offence_n which_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o another_o time_n will_v produce_v for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o overshadow_v and_o cover_v very_o great_a imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a especial_o see_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o point_n of_o right_n one_o visible_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o aught_o by_o humane_a administration_n in_o point_n
deliver_v my_o opinion_n what_o be_v true_a not_o in_o confine_v the_o party_n to_o a_o mean_v we_o have_v see_v two_o man_n of_o repute_n now_o among_o we_o cenâ—ure_v grotius_n his_o labour_n upon_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v much_o advantage_n the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v make_v he_o a_o socinian_n the_o other_o a_o papist_n both_o can_v have_v give_v we_o no_o better_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o than_o this_o that_o he_o can_v be_v both_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o bring_v man_n person_n into_o consideration_n with_o the_o common_a concernment_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o god_n church_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v i_o do_v but_o instance_n in_o a_o eminent_a person_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o papist_n though_o never_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o socinian_n though_o appeal_n to_o the_o original_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o which_o term_n how_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o papist_n or_o socinian_o i_o remember_v a_o admonition_n of_o his_o bitter_a adversary_n doctor_n rivet_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o thank_v he_o for_o what_o he_o write_v and_o from_o thence_o i_o infer_v as_o charity_n oblige_v i_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christianity_n and_o of_o god_n church_n oblige_v he_o to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v thanks_o on_o no_o side_n this_o for_o certain_a grotius_n never_o live_v by_o maintain_v division_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o any_o body_n do_v so_o or_o not_o i_o say_v not_o their_o master_n will_v judge_v they_o for_o it_o if_o they_o do_v now_o to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o recall_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o due_a information_n i_o will_v here_o pass_v a_o review_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o hard_a point_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o agreement_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n with_o contingence_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o have_v need_n be_v limit_v a_o little_a further_o to_o be_v free_a from_o offenâ—e_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o object_n which_o providence_n present_v a_o man_n with_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o every_o choice_n that_o it_o make_v which_o i_o argue_v at_o large_a ii_o 24._o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o formal_a cause_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o faculty_n habit_n and_o act_n which_o be_v specify_v by_o their_o object_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n not_o as_o if_o the_o object_n be_v not_o the_o effective_a cause_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o act_n of_o deliberation_n but_o because_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o act_n of_o resolution_n or_o choice_n it_o determine_v only_o as_o a_o object_n without_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o choice_n can_v not_o be_v make_v not_o as_o a_o motive_n effective_o produce_v the_o choice_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o point_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o contingency_n as_o the_o school_n call_v ad_fw-la utrumlibet_fw-la where_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o side_n than_o to_o that_o and_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o temptation_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o â—ell_o may_v be_v say_v to_o incline_v rather_o to_o fall_v than_o to_o stand_v as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o fall_v but_o to_o stand_v beside_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o object_n â—ffâ—ctively_o determine_v the_o choice_n how_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o which_o i_o take_v express_v notice_n of_o pag._n 200._o that_o those_o contingency_n wherein_o the_o will_n incline_v to_o the_o one_o side_n as_o balance_v by_o a_o propensity_n of_o disposition_n towards_o it_o not_o as_o every_o faculty_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o natural_o tend_v remain_v uncertain_a as_o nevertheless_o contingency_n whatsoever_o probability_n that_o propensity_n may_v create_v and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o man_n knowledge_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o object_n to_o say_v what_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o it_o fail_v yet_o to_o god_n which_o â—â—â—â—th_v from_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v blasplemy_n to_o suppose_v it_o to_o fail_v because_o than_o god_n shall_v fail_v the_o infallibility_n therefore_o of_o it_o no_z being_n derivable_a from_o the_o object_n must_v necessary_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infinity_n eternity_n immensity_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v his_o nature_n comprehend_v the_o future_a inclination_n and_o resolution_n of_o that_o will_v move_v with_o a_o consideration_n capable_a to_o determine_v it_o which_o nothing_o but_o the_o native_a freedom_n thereof_o effective_o determine_v and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v how_o that_o reason_n can_v stand_v which_o resolve_v into_o that_o which_o no_o man_n understand_v the_o answer_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infidelity_n to_o demand_v how_o in_o â—â—â—â—rs_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o involve_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v shâ—ll_v certain_o be_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v know_v and_o reveal_v by_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perfection_n rather_o to_o know_v this_o than_o not_o to_o know_v it_o of_o necessity_n god_n must_v have_v it_o how_o little_a soever_o we_o understand_v how_o and_o therefore_o what_o appearance_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o motive_n which_o the_o object_n prevent_v agree_v with_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n that_o choice_n will_v follow_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v undetermined_a though_o not_o indifferent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o the_o motive_n tender_v it_o be_v always_o able_a to_o determine_v itself_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v move_v to_o though_o not_o without_o appearance_n of_o a_o motive_n determine_v it_o otherwise_o and_o the_o tender_a of_o that_o motive_n be_v that_o act_n of_o providence_n in_o which_o i_o say_v pag._n 201._o that_o god_n determine_v of_o future_a contingency_n end_n consist_v with_o another_o whereby_o he_o maintain_v the_o will_n in_o that_o ability_n of_o take_v or_o refuse_v which_o the_o creation_n thereof_o constitute_v in_o which_o case_n he_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n to_o see_v what_o man_n will_v do_v shall_v not_o derive_v his_o foresight_n from_o the_o object_n but_o from_o his_o very_a godhead_n only_o suppose_v that_o it_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n in_o purpose_v to_o place_v every_o man_n in_o a_o estate_n so_o circumstance_v as_o at_o each_o moment_n he_o comprehend_v for_o as_o man_n can_v procee_v to_o choose_v this_o and_o not_o that_o not_o suppose_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o choice_n proceed_v which_o also_o must_v make_v it_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a choice_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n fore_o see_v his_o choice_n not_o foreseeing_a the_o motive_n which_o the_o object_n present_v he_o with_o which_o see_v he_o forseeth_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o providence_n suppose_v that_o perfection_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o his_o proceed_n to_o the_o same_o require_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o this_o say_n that_o which_o he_o see_v he_o see_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o see_v a_o divine_a when_o he_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o must_v stay_v here_o and_o resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o inquiry_n into_o the_o vast_a and_o bottomless_a chaos_n of_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v say_v so_o at_o the_o first_o and_o never_o have_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n consider_v the_o state_n wherein_o his_o providence_n place_v man_n for_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o forseeth_a what_o they_o will_v do_v which_o that_o xxiv_o chapter_n contain_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o our_o ignorance_n be_v as_o learned_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_v serve_v to_o make_v the_o discourse_n no_o way_n superfluous_a for_o contingency_n that_o shall_v be_v though_o they_o be_v nothing_o before_o they_o câ—me_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v god_n something_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o pâ—â—â—â—â—ence_n
chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatement_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novatian_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathan_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o from_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o by_o the_o law_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o he_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lâ—ve_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o to_o jew_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o law_n tender_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n express_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o argument_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v suppose_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o take_v place_n christianity_n well_o ground_v suppose_v this_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o not_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v it_o as_o also_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v sâ—muel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n chap._n xv._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n all_o of_o divine_a right_n how_o far_o these_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nâ—t_v of_o force_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v stand_v chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n xviii_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n paul_n anathema_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n anathema_n shall_v signify_v curse_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n paul_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v hold_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n signify_v the_o same_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o indulgence_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o come_v in_o force_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n chap_n xix_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a the_o dâ—fference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppâ—seâ—h_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v tâ—e_v contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v thâ—t_n christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v infallible_a 146_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themseluss_v in_o mater_fw-la of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n cannâ—t_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unlâ—sse_n the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 151_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 159_o chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertulliâ—n_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n 165_o chap._n xxiii_o two_o iâ—stances_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_n answer_v to_o it_o the_o seven_o â—_z in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n 169_o chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a conceâ—rning_n the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o
be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 52_o chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_a of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n 66_o chap._n xi_o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n 76_o chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerintâ—us_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o 80_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preface_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v in_o those_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n no_o angel_n honour_v as_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o after_o his_o return_n 89_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o to_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o socinian_o worship_n christ_n as_o god_n do_v confute_v their_o limitation_n christ_n not_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a god_n with_o s._n john_n the_o only_a lord_n with_o s._n judas_n other_o scripture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o s._n paul_n 94_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 100_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n 112_o chap._n xvii_o answer_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o abate_v the_o true_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o creature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v this_o dispute_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o revelation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o way_n renounce_v by_o hold_v this_o faith_n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o 133_o chap._n xix_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n help_n in_o get_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n against_o pelagius_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n 151_o chap._n xxi_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o predestination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o source_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o wherein_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o it_o of_o necessity_n upon_o suppositiou_n and_o absolute_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o upon_o supposition_n as_o also_o that_o which_o god_n foresight_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a 163_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n 170_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_v how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v 181_o chap._n xxiv_o though_o god_n determine_v not_o the_o will_v immediate_o yet_o he_o determine_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n present_v the_o object_n so_o as_o he_o foresee_v it_o will_v choose_v the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o solomon_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a conditional_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o ground_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingency_n difficult_a objection_n answer_v 189_o chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o â—ansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n 202_o chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n absolute_a of_o punish_v respective_a the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n predestinate_v be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o predestinate_v grace_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n how_o much_o of_o the_o question_n the_o gospel_n dètermine_v not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v engage_v no_o lâ—sse_n then_o if_o predestination_n be_v not_o it_o determine_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o semipelagian_o predestinatians_n and_o arminian_o 212_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 233_o chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n inconsidâ—cation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o saâ—e_v of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 238_o chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o
imperial_a law_n can_v never_o be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n for_o it_o 125_o chap._n xv._o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o continence_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bind_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n 134_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n standath_v in_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o it_o yield_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v â—o_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n 145_o chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n give_v the_o xii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n that_o the_o vii_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o first_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n presbyter_n appropriate_v to_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n deacon_n no_o presbyter_n no_o ground_n for_o lay_v elder_n 152_o chap._n xviii_o the_o apostlet_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n s._n peter_n only_o chief_a in_o manage_v it_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n before_o and_o over_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o rome_n ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o ground_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o 161_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n 168_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—aea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v 175_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n by_o what_o title_n of_o his_o law_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v holy_a how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o four_o commandment_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n enact_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o lend_v fast_o afore_o it_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o mâ—ats_n and_o measure_n of_o fast_v of_o keep_v of_o our_o lord_n birthday_n and_o other_o festival_n and_o the_o regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o god_n service_n 190_o chap._n xxii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o build_v synagogue_n though_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n to_o provide_v church_n though_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o psalter_n be_v prescribe_v the_o church_n for_o god_n praise_n the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 203_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n 211_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n no_o pretence_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n enforce_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o occasion_n may_v dispense_v in_o it_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n command_v the_o people_n objection_n answer_v who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_n 217_o chap._n xxv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 273_o chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n and_o of_o the_o gnostic_n what_o idolatry_n the_o case_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n involve_v of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v under_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o answer_n to_o objection_n 282_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 302_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o their_o estate_n of_o samuel_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a signify_v â—o_o deliver_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v imperfect_a happiness_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_z pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n 310_o chap._n xxviii_o ancient_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o tradition_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o vâ—rge_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n soul_n during_o his_o death_n the_o saint_n soul_n in_o secret_a mansion_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a suppose_v the_o same_o no_o purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 325_o chap._n xxix_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o marriage_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n 340_o chap._n xxx_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n ground_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o first_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n the_o last_o may_v be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o a_o step_n to_o it_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n what_o the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o decree_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 350_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o ground_n for_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n get_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o by_o their_o profess_v of_o it_o
the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o corporation_n society_n or_o body_n of_o man_n visible_a though_o not_o civil_a because_o stand_v upon_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o order_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o society_n because_o in_o no_o society_n all_o that_o be_v interest_v can_v act_v for_o themselves_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a authority_n vest_v in_o some_o person_n or_o body_n the_o act_n whereof_o may_v oblige_v the_o whole_a and_o thus_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o body_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o or_o what_o else_o may_v be_v imagine_v for_o that_o as_o all_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o determine_v by_o reason_n all_o such_o difference_n which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o suppose_v who_o authority_n be_v to_o tie_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o there_o will_v be_v here_o be_v then_o a_o opinion_n famous_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o gift_n of_o infallability_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o whatsoever_o sentence_n be_v pass_v by_o they_o that_o be_v authorize_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n become_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n now_o they_o who_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o opinion_n do_v maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n do_v involve_v in_o this_o opposition_n a_o equivocation_n manifest_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n by_o this_o position_n why_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o that_o sentence_n which_o condemn_v their_o position_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o why_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v they_o and_o join_v in_o communion_n ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o position_n condemn_v maintain_v themselves_o thereupon_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o condemn_v they_o the_o corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a but_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_n to_o condemn_v all_o sentence_n give_v against_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o authority_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o scripture_n become_v no_o more_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o rule_n or_o the_o law_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pretence_n to_o exclude_v any_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o evidence_n to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o dispute_v hitherto_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o to_o clear_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v can_v no_o way_n resolve_v their_o belief_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o that_o suppose_v only_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o it_o hold_v which_o who_o so_o suppose_v can_v allege_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o which_o there_o be_v reason_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v without_o it_o they_o who_o to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n state_n this_o position_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o question_n put_v it_o upon_o a_o issue_n not_o to_o be_v try_v till_o we_o have_v resolve_v what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o something_o more_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v appear_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n till_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a until_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a beside_o how_o unlimited_a this_o limitation_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_a be_v say_v to_o be_v clear_a in_o relation_n to_o some_o sight_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o several_a christian_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o all_o who_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o what_o avail_v it_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a now_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o advance_v these_o term_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o may_v be_v question_v by_o a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n can_v answer_v know_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v assault_v by_o such_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o christian_n fit_a to_o resolve_v beside_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v make_v they_o clear_a now_o he_o that_o will_v draw_v true_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o to_o that_o information_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o though_o i_o say_v not_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o at_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a truth_n which_o must_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o demand_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o by_o those_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n depend_v all_o this_o while_n we_o agree_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n subsist_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n because_o as_o i_o say_v those_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hitherto_o pretend_v their_o own_o communion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o scarce_o ever_o do_v agree_v in_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o constitute_v all_o one_o church_n that_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o constitute_v one_o church_n but_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o upon_o the_o condition_n each_o part_n think_v that_o the_o other_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o those_o who_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o aught_o to_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v now_o manifest_o contradict_v by_o two_o opinion_n among_o we_o though_o the_o one_o can_v be_v no_o â—ect_n the_o other_o as_o yet_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n only_o oblige_v proficient_o and_o every_o perfect_a christian_n be_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o these_o
therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v believe_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o infidel_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o shall_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o of_o christ_n church_n that_o maâ—â—â—_n evidence_n that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o believe_v be_v do_v at_o such_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o but_o let_v not_o those_o that_o will_v learn_v mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a then_o will_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n on_o which_o alone_o the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o suppose_v no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n report_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o motive_n neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n hereby_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o may_v fail_v than_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o he_o who_o upon_o see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o but_o for_o the_o report_n of_o his_o eye_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o force_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a motive_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v those_o that_o never_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v their_o ear_n supply_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o eye_n inasmuch_o as_o experience_n and_o common_a sense_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o world_n agree_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a and_o evident_a though_o moral_o than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o traffic_v into_o the_o east_n or_o west-indies_n or_o travail_v to_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n before_o he_o have_v see_v they_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o common_a interest_n to_o deceive_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v much_o less_o can_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v find_v credit_n the_o one_o impose_v such_o a_o endless_a morosity_n of_o precept_n to_o observe_v the_o other_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o be_v original_o manifest_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o evidence_n that_o and_o this_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o society_n communicate_v in_o it_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o same_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o other_o take_v place_n the_o reason_n because_o it_o refer_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o intelligency_n which_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n furnish_v one_o another_o with_o for_o assurance_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v eye-witness_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o common_a reason_n make_v to_o be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_v be_v thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o demand_v for_o what_o reason_n those_o motive_n which_o if_o true_a be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a he_o that_o say_v because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n grant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o report_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o belief_n whereof_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n but_o if_o we_o impute_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o who_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o enforce_v a_o resolution_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v questionable_a in_o christianity_n upon_o it_o whereas_o they_o who_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v must_v either_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n or_o give_v it_o by_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o circle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o admit_v neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o discourse_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v i_o demand_v how_o the_o write_n of_o homer_n or_o virgil_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n of_o tully_n or_o demosthenes_n of_o hypocrates_n or_o galen_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o any_o question_n for_o their_o write_n after_o some_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o or_o less_o be_v it_o not_o because_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v pen_v there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v study_v they_o for_o pattern_n of_o good_a language_n and_o oratory_n for_o the_o lest_o author_n in_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n because_o by_o they_o and_o through_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v transmit_v from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o their_o credit_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o unquestionable_a that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o shall_v ask_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v star_v aside_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o so_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n stir_v they_o up_o prophet_n from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n that_o howsoever_o they_o keep_v they_o they_o always_o profess_v to_o be_v under_o those_o law_n as_o go_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o in_o due_a time_n preach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n tender_v in_o god_n name_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o evidence_v their_o commission_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o god_n name_n that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n to_o which_o it_o be_v liable_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o who_o leave_v they_o we_o be_v send_v by_o god_n see_v they_o admit_v for_o law_n to_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n which_o
who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22-25_a he_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n reveal_v by_o those_o grace_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n of_o a_o truth_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o witness_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v in_o god_n name_n concern_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o upon_o every_o new_a revelation_n declare_v by_o a_o prophet_n upon_o every_o new_a letter_n write_v or_o act_v do_v by_o a_o apostle_n a_o new_a evidence_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o god_n especial_o the_o presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o trust_v he_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o reasonable_a since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n carry_v this_o quality_n no_o less_o than_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o else_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v be_v no_o less_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o make_v their_o act_n in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v god_n act_n though_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o till_o civil_a power_n bind_v they_o upon_o their_o subject_n chap._n iu._n neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o opinion_n which_o we_o show_v the_o world_n divide_v into_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n how_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o suppose_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o like_o dictate_v to_o any_o person_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v power_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a reason_n to_o decide_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o understand_v be_v not_o infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v without_o question_n admit_v for_o a_o competent_a reason_n of_o believe_v all_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v count_v demonstrative_a if_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o dictate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o christian_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o must_v try_v it_o whether_o only_o a_o presumption_n or_o truth_n then_o can_v no_o man_n word_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o another_o man_n shall_v believe_v for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o sentence_n by_o profess_v christianity_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o profess_v which_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o believe_v for_o be_v once_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o those_o person_n who_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n employ_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v employ_v on_o his_o message_n wherefore_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n it_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a because_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o some_o person_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v vest_v with_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n suppose_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v receivable_a for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o from_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v convict_v that_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o true_a motive_n can_v be_v receivable_a as_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v upon_o something_o presuppose_v to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v very_o childish_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n than_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o than_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n &_o in_o some_o sort_n than_o all_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o sore_a the_o present_a the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o mediate_v that_o covenant_n both_o good_a and_o sufficient_a before_o they_o by_o accept_v the_o law_n become_v god_n people_n and_o upon_o this_o authority_n alone_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o authority_n found_v upon_o their_o be_v god_n people_n free_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o governor_n depend_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n or_o not_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o write_n depend_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o less_o manifest_v it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o be_v receivable_a for_o truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o truth_n declare_v by_o some_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a to_o allege_v priority_n of_o time_n for_o the_o church_n if_o perhaps_o
suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v be_v save_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v without_o it_o for_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v agree_v already_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v it_o suppose_v now_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o day_n not_o as_o one_o visible_a body_n but_o break_v into_o piece_n as_o we_o see_v it_o so_o that_o always_o there_o remain_v a_o number_n of_o good_a christian_n for_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o that_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n without_o prove_v shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n beside_o grotius_n expound_v those_o word_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a as_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v he_o that_o say_v they_o argue_v infallibility_n say_v also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v abuse_v but_o he_o will_v have_v more_o shame_n if_o not_o more_o sense_n than_o to_o say_v it_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v they_o news_n of_o will_v they_o therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n not_o suppose_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o some_o body_n prove_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o promise_n make_v s._n peter_n to_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o present_a pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n as_o that_o christianity_n be_v from_o god_n that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o full_a right_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n certain_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o revelation_n upon_o the_o place_n signify_v how_o they_o shall_v order_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n because_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o inspiration_n at_o the_o very_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o all_o council_n may_v say_v the_o like_a therefore_o they_o can_v presume_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v a_o humour_n to_o determine_v because_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n that_o uphold_v the_o truth_n then_o must_v that_o truth_n first_o be_v evidence_v for_o truth_n before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n office_n in_o uphold_v it_o as_o pillar_n uphold_v a_o house_n can_v appear_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n v._o 14_o 15._o hebr._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o obedience_n be_v limitable_a by_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v afore_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o present_a church_n presuppose_v our_o common_a christianity_n as_o for_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o priest_n confirm_v by_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxiii_o 2._o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o church_n all_o power_n in_o decree_a for_o truth_n that_o can_v appear_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n because_o i_o be_o secure_a that_o those_o who_o can_v put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n as_o they_o can_v be_v not_o therefore_o able_a to_o tie_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o great_a subtlety_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o caiaphas_n john_n xi_o 48-52_a who_o because_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o but_o true_o determine_v that_o our_o lord_n must_v die_v least_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v even_o in_o resolve_v to_o crucify_v he_o indeed_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o conduct_v his_o people_n by_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o tummim_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n and_o though_o this_o be_v cease_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o jew_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n that_o god_n shall_v use_v the_o high_a priest_n tongue_n to_o declare_v that_o secret_a which_o himself_o understand_v not_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o have_v use_v to_o direct_v his_o people_n in_o former_a age_n but_o he_o that_o from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a must_v first_o maintain_v that_o caiaphas_n err_v not_o in_o crucify_a our_o lord_n christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o corporation_n and_o have_v member_n determine_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n to_o signify_v infallibility_n which_o they_o may_v but_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v let_v he_o consider_v the_o dispute_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n at_o nicaea_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v succeed_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o christian_n hold_v as_o firm_o as_o their_o christianity_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v dispute_v again_o but_o breach_n shall_v succeed_v rather_o than_o admit_v their_o decree_n retain_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n what_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o paris_n doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o oblige_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v dispute_v only_o concern_v the_o western_a church_n the_o east_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v both_o east_n and_o west_n join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n now_o among_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o must_v be_v that_o shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o pope_n have_v decree_v heresy_n liberius_n honorius_n vigilius_n and_o perhaps_o other_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v i_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hold_v heresy_n seem_v grant_v without_o dispute_n be_v it_o then_o as_o evident_a as_o our_o common_a christianity_n what_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v decree_v that_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v himself_o hold_v beside_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a pope_n who_o power_n unless_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o the_o act_n thereof_o will_v be_v void_a which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v qualify_v with_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o question_n be_v
god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o so_o to_o live_v for_o that_o which_o be_v as_o difficult_a as_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v introduce_v without_o conviction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n must_v go_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o man_n fanny_n reason_n and_o inclination_n the_o church_n consist_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n not_o sway_v by_o any_o information_n of_o god_n will_v receive_v with_o christianity_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o law_n and_o ruler_n submit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o power_n upon_o themselves_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n according_a to_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o peradventure_o be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o and_o assemble_v upon_o their_o common_a occasion_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v after_o which_o time_n the_o people_n continue_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o law_n then_o receive_v and_o the_o power_n place_v in_o their_o ruler_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o government_n have_v still_o bear_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o name_n the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n cyrenaean_n alexandrian_n cilician_o and_o asian_o by_o example_n act_v vi_o 9_o which_o name_n first_o belong_v to_o the_o respective_a body_n of_o jew_n that_o subsist_v at_o rome_n cyrene_n or_o alexandria_n in_o cilicia_n or_o asia_n and_o consequent_o by_o metonymy_n to_o the_o place_n where_o such_o of_o those_o body_n as_o chance_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v assemble_v themselves_o and_o to_o so_o many_o of_o those_o body_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v assemble_v at_o those_o place_n now_o no_o christian_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n when_o it_o stand_v without_o limitation_n signify_v no_o less_o as_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xvi_o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o find_v my_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o disciple_n than_o conceive_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n that_o know_v all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o due_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v once_o again_o mat._n xviii_o 17._o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v christian_n that_o shall_v think_v he_o mean_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o ruler_n and_o that_o the_o precept_n concern_v christian_n no_o long_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n can_v tell_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o can_v resort_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o of_o the_o synagogue_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n ii_o 24_o 25._o calling_n the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o be_v become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n as_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o minister_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o minister_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o if_o a_o apostle_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o any_o church_n which_o for_o god_n cause_n he_o attend_v as_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o who_o minister_n they_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grace_n rehearse_v 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o eph._n iu._n 11._o because_o the_o office_n of_o these_o grace_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v confine_v either_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o eph._n i._n 22._o iii_o 21._o v._o 23-32_a while_o all_o christendom_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o use_v act_v ii_o 47._o v._o 11._o viii_o 1_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n because_o all_o right_a and_o power_n that_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v vest_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o as_o full_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o body_n never_o so_o much_o great_a than_o it_o as_o a_o child_n be_v as_o much_o a_o man_n the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o a_o tree_n as_o much_o as_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o grow_v one_o as_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n but_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n act_v ix_o 31._o and_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o ebrewes_n as_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o of_o s._n james_n which_o mention_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n james_n v._n 14._o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o s._n paul_n rom._n xvi_o 4._o we_o easy_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 9_o apoc._n i._n 11._o the_o church_n of_o galâ—â—ia_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 1._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o s._n paâ—ls_n time_n now_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o these_o church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o many_o congregation_n as_o our_o independent_o will_v have_v it_o see_v they_o deny_v not_o so_o many_o church_n to_o be_v so_o many_o body_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o give_v why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o signify_v the_o like_a there_o be_v a_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 25._o when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o base_a and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v can_v the_o church_n bear_v this_o attribute_n if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v any_o act_n that_o may_v verify_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n what_o act_n can_v it_o do_v in_o fine_a the_o correspondence_n between_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o his_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o any_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n make_v they_o all_o one_o body_n at_o this_o day_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n by_o sufferance_n of_o sovereign_n because_o they_o be_v once_o so_o in_o point_n of_o right_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o body_n in_o point_n of_o right_n how_o many_o body_n soever_o they_o be_v burst_v into_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n by_o their_o own_o wantonness_n for_o the_o independent_o exception_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n not_o that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v they_o have_v do_v their_o business_n but_o because_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v their_o plea_n be_v peremptory_o bar_v we_o read_v then_o of_o m_o m_o m_o soul_n add_v in_o one_o day_n to_o cxx_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v i._o 15._o ii_o 41._o to_o these_o be_v add_v or_o with_o these_o they_o become_v they_o act_n iu_o 4._o to_o who_o be_v add_v multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n act_n ii_o 47._o v._o 14._o these_o assemble_v daily_o in_o private_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o in_o
they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o argue_v very_o hard_o that_o their_o woman_n ought_v their_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v veil_v at_o divine_a service_n conclude_v that_o if_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o contentious_a must_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o so_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o propose_v another_o disorder_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n in_o common_a poor_a and_o rich_a he_o reprove_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v so_o 2_o thess_n ii_o 25._o stand_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o any_o letter_n of_o we_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 20_o 28._o that_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o from_o fornication_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n become_v christian_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 1._o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 350-370_a a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n deliver_v in_o substance_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v always_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v tha_z order_n which_o s._n james_n give_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n aswell_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n james_n v._n 14_o 15._o which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o church_n alike_o if_o there_o be_v this_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o church_n law_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o beginning_n will_v afford_v much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o together_o with_o that_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o upon_o and_o with_o another_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o enforce_v but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v christianity_n to_o consist_v partly_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o creed_n extend_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o the_o world_n have_v admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o name_n three_o year_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o if_o any_o man_n demonstrate_v extraordinary_a zele_n to_o christianity_n he_o be_v receive_v without_o so_o long_a trial_n therefore_o if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n require_v five_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o what_o marvel_n if_o several_a church_n at_o several_a time_n have_v several_a custom_n when_o as_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v dispensable_a the_o constitution_n require_v extraordinary_a trial_n of_o those_o that_o have_v practise_v any_o sort_n of_o magic_n judge_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o part_v with_o such_o superstition_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o during_o this_o time_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n by_o converse_v among_o christian_n by_o come_v to_o church_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o what_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o the_o difference_n between_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la between_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n be_v admit_v to_o or_o hearer_n that_o be_v scholar_n and_o learner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o paedagogus_fw-la to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o pedagogue_n of_o mankind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o as_o we_o mistake_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o for_o man_n of_o quality_n to_o appoint_v a_o son_n a_o governor_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o school_n and_o home_n again_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o exercise_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o may_v become_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o report_v to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o prove_v untractable_a thus_o he_o make_v pretender_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o this_o governor_n conduct_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o he_o say_v express_o as_o no_o more_o governor_n of_o child_n but_o master_n of_o man_n in_o the_o school_n of_o his_o church_n suppose_v then_o the_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n always_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o prepare_v be_v always_o teach_v their_o creed_n that_o be_v require_v to_o repete_fw-la it_z and_o hear_v it_o expound_v by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n here_o to_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a symbol_n or_o cognizance_n for_o a_o christian_n for_o what_o be_v there_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v instruct_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o profess_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n must_v come_v to_o trial_n though_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n suppose_v that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o
rather_o here_o to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v that_o i_o ground_n myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n when_o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n for_o those_o that_o may_v abuse_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o this_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o i_o claim_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o credit_n not_o only_o for_o tertullian_n who_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o common_a sense_n allow_v man_n of_o common_a sense_n in_o witness_v matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o publish_v writing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o posterity_n will_v not_o have_v allege_v thing_n for_o true_a which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v false_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n because_o by_o so_o do_v common_a sense_n must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n utter_o discredit_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o promote_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n thing_n so_o notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a we_o refuse_v he_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o such_o or_o such_o custom_n you_o know_v be_v practise_v among_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v among_o the_o montanist_n therefore_o though_o i_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o regulate_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o witneshng_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o can_v ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o s._n basils_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n xxvii_o than_o i_o do_v to_o this_o of_o tertullian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n decree_v and_o preach_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v from_o write_a doctrine_n some_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o deliver_v in_o secret_a down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o this_o will_v no_o man_n contradict_v that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o refuse_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o of_o no_o great_a effect_n we_o shall_v unaware_o wound_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dangerous_a part_n or_o rather_o turn_v the_o faith_n preach_v into_o a_o bare_a name_n as_o first_o to_o mention_v the_o first_o and_o common_a who_o teach_v we_o by_o writing_n to_o mark_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_a those_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n what_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n when_o we_o pray_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n leave_v we_o by_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n upon_o discover_v the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n mention_n but_o promote_v and_o infer_v other_o as_o of_o great_a force_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n we_o also_o bless_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o beside_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v baptize_v from_o what_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o silent_a and_o secret_a tradition_n and_o indeed_o what_o write_a word_n teach_v the_o very_a anoint_v of_o oil_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v drench_v thrice_o whence_o come_v it_o and_o other_o thing_n about_o baptism_n renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n come_v they_o and_o not_o from_o this_o unpublished_a and_o secret_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o these_o order_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n towards_o christian_a piety_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christianity_n will_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o unwritten_a custom_n how_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o hold_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o tertullian_n that_o among_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o name_v there_o be_v those_o which_o never_o be_v in_o force_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o my_o present_a purpose_n demand_v only_o this_o that_o christian_n have_v rule_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o law_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o who_o inforce_v those_o rule_n do_v constitute_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o corporation_n tertullian_n whether_o a_o montanist_n or_o not_o when_o he_o write_v the_o book_n which_o i_o quote_v claim_v to_o belong_v to_o in_o reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o several_a body_n it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o consequence_n to_o grant_v that_o some_o order_n there_o must_v be_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a other_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o s._n basil_n or_o tertullian_n mistake_v local_a custom_n for_o general_a yet_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o body_n capable_a of_o be_v tie_v by_o general_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o mistake_n no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o name_v here_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o writing_n so_o call_v be_v indeed_o pen_v by_o they_o but_o because_o they_o contain_v such_o limitation_n of_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o use_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o those_o who_o pen_v those_o writing_n write_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o limitation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o demand_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o order_n or_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o succeed_a time_n do_v limit_v otherwise_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o it_o be_v survay_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v only_o particular_a limitation_n of_o general_a order_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n before_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o several_a council_n either_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o differ_v only_o according_a to_o several_a time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a a_o book_n of_o canon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n contain_v the_o like_a limitation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o order_n which_o though_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o code_n we_o find_v add_v to_o the_o former_a by_o dionysius_n exâ—guus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o canon_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n and_o cassiodore_n who_o live_v the_o same_o time_n with_o dionysius_n affirm_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n divin_n lect_v cap._n xxiii_o but_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o late_a collection_n of_o canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v come_v into_o use_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a collection_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n consist_v another_o greek_a collection_n print_v by_o du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o comment_v by_o balsamon_n which_o add_v hereunto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o synod_n in_o use_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o latin_a where_o instead_o thereof_o the_o collection_n of_o martinus_n braccarensis_n and_o isidorus_n mercator_n of_o burchardns_n bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n where_o last_o of_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o gratiane_n the_o dominican_n monk_n be_v in_o
who_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o penance_n make_v their_o excommunication_n without_o release_n which_o therefore_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v release_v ù_fw-mi on_o repentance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 16_o 17._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n i_o have_v argue_v and_o clear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n pag._n 17-40_a by_o such_o reason_n as_o have_v not_o be_v dispute_v by_o those_o that_o have_v question_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v remember_v in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o plead_v there_o pag._n 13-16_a that_o all_o this_o power_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o evidence_n late_o produce_v for_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n do_v enjoin_v and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v undergo_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o undertake_n depend_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o such_o term_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v by_o god_n first_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v christianity_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v it_o not_o proper_o say_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o upon_o that_o instruction_n undertake_v that_o profession_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_a which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o argue_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n though_o not_o in_o minister_a of_o it_o other_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n depend_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n lxxiii_o manifestum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la detur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificaviâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solvereâ—ur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la solvisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la hae_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la &_o ait_fw-fr eye_v accipite_fw-la sp._n sanctum_fw-la si_fw-mi cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la vnde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praepositis_fw-la &_o in_o evangelicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_n foris_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ant_n ligare_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la solvere_fw-la here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o baptise_v according_a to_o s._n cyprian_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v which_o forsooth_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o first_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o in_o who_o he_o settle_v and_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o also_o send_v you_o and_o have_v say_v so_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v whence_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o without_o nothing_o can_v be_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v this_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o baptism_n at_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o allow_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o profession_n tender_v and_o according_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o visible_o as_o he_o make_v it_o which_o not_o only_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o adulterer_n murderer_n apostate_n and_o the_o like_a do_v shall_v he_o not_o forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o it_o add_v hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o specify_v what_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n there_o be_v which_o then_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n unless_o they_o will_v profess_v to_o leave_v they_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n for_o example_n all_o that_o live_v by_o the_o stew_n by_o the_o stage_n by_o the_o game_n and_o by_o the_o race_n of_o the_o pagan_n all_o soothsayer_n diviner_n and_o fortune-teller_n all_o that_o keep_v concubine_n and_o refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o book_n the_o only_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n you_o have_v it_o in_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o s._n austin_n book_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o subject_n whereof_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v put_v away_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o marry_v other_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n for_o it_o this_o some_o plain_a christian_n marvel_v at_o and_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o will_v &_o then_o teach_v their_o duty_n which_o whoso_o regard_v not_o may_v nevertheless_o as_o they_o think_v be_v save_v so_o as_o through_o firâ—_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n dispute_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a marvail_v afterward_o cap._n xviii_o where_o those_o christian_n have_v live_v and_o spend_v their_o time_n who_o see_v every_o day_n before_o their_o eye_n whore_n player_n fencer_n pander_n and_o the_o like_v refuse_v baptism_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o adultery_n which_o christianity_n no_o less_o condemn_v never_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o promise_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o future_a certain_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n not_o to_o admit_v those_o who_o undertake_v not_o this_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o exclude_v those_o who_o undertake_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o not_o well_o ground_v i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v here_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o to_o show_v that_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n introduce_v with_o the_o force_n of_o law_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o remain_v entire_a i_o confess_v they_o infer_v a_o opinion_n thâ—â—_n be_v not_o so_o common_a that_o under_o the_o apostle_n some_o sin_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n nor_o to_o regain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o but_o refer_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o always_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v surety_n or_o warrant_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o interpretation_n of_o some_o very_a difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v
corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o reproof_n and_o a_o second_o avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pervert_v &_o condemn_v by_o himself_o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o irenaeus_n that_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o irenaeus_n iii_o 4._o cerdon_v autem_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la sub_fw-la hygino_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la octavus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la veniens_fw-la &_o exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la sic_fw-la consummavit_fw-la modò_fw-la quidem_fw-la latenter_fw-la docens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la traductus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la docebat_fw-la malè_fw-la &_o abstentus_fw-la est_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la conventu_fw-la but_o this_o same_o cerdon_n also_o that_o be_v before_o martion_n under_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n many_o time_n address_v to_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v end_v according_o sometime_o covert_o teach_v his_o heresy_n sometime_o confess_v and_o sometime_o be_v detect_v by_o some_o in_o those_o bad_a thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v exclude_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o religious_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xxx_o inform_v we_o that_o martion_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o refuse_v penance_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o which_o suppose_v he_o admit_v afore_o with_o valentinus_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v once_o &_o again_o at_o the_o last_o for_o good_a and_o all_o for_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v readmit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v at_o length_n he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o separate_v those_o heresy_n from_o the_o church_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o several_a age_n afterward_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n that_o she_o do_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o head_n of_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o which_o they_o attempt_v to_o divide_v be_v thenceforth_o disow_v by_o all_o church_n be_v certify_v of_o the_o proceed_n that_o have_v pass_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n commentario_fw-la i._n expound_v s._n paul_n word_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n anathema_n sit_v inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la separatui_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nè_fw-la unius_fw-la ovis_fw-la dirum_fw-la contagium_fw-la innoxium_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la venenatâ_fw-la permistione_fw-la contaminet_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v separate_v set_z aside_o shut_v out_o lest_o the_o direful_a contagion_n of_o one_o sheep_n with_o any_o mixture_n of_o poison_n stain_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o afterward_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 20._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o avoid_v with_o such_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v what_o be_v avoid_v if_o any_o come_v to_o you_o say_v he_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o home_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n where_o you_o see_v these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o collection_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o that_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infer_v chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novation_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o continue_v for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o church_n those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o impose_v such_o law_n as_o be_v find_v by_o the_o great_a part_n not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o none_o of_o his_o declare_a will_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christianity_n indeed_o since_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n since_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o western_a under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o from_o one_o another_o into_o so_o many_o party_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o not_o that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v be_v so_o hopeless_a that_o no_o man_n will_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o preserve_v that_o little_a of_o christianity_n that_o remain_v without_o reunite_v the_o church_n i_o allege_v here_o the_o most_o eminent_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o constantine_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o evidence_n be_v more_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o one_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o hope_n less_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v so_o again_o i_o can_v begin_v with_o a_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o heresy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o remain_v distinct_a from_o they_o we_o understand_v by_o read_v his_o first_o book_n that_o basilides_n at_o alexandria_n saturninus_n at_o antiochia_n valentinus_n first_o in_o egypt_n then_o in_o cyprus_n afterward_o at_o rome_n cerintbus_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o other_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o adulterate_a that_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_o reject_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v i._o 3._o that_o though_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n once_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o dwell_v all_o in_o one_o house_n believe_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n and_o can_v common_a sense_n imagine_v that_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v remain_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o separate_v from_o heresy_n spring_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v intelligence_n of_o but_o by_o communication_n of_o it_o with_o those_o part_n of_o it_o where_o they_o spring_v without_o that_o continual_a correspondence_n wherein_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v so_o vigorous_a that_o i_o can_v leave_v they_o out_o here_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v senseless_a for_o irenaeus_n to_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o unity_n whereof_o become_v visible_a by_o the_o
unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v it_o thus_o then_o write_v irenaeus_n this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o though_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n careful_o keep_v as_o if_o it_o inhabit_v one_o house_n and_o believe_v these_o thing_n alike_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o harmonious_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a language_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o tradition_n signify_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n seat_v in_o the_o germany_n believe_v or_o deliver_v otherwise_o nor_o those_o in_o the_o spain_n nor_o among_o the_o gaul_n nor_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o in_o egypt_n nor_o in_o africa_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o enlighten_v all_o man_n that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o will_v any_o of_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n though_o powerful_a in_o speak_v say_v thing_n diverse_a from_o these_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o speech_n abate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o add_v nor_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a abate_v of_o it_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v god_n do_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o disow_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o break_v it_o not_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n but_o enjoin_v by_o go_n and_o irenaeus_n his_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o make_v out_o this_o evidence_n for_o all_o church_n that_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v christian_n of_o all_o church_n have_v necessary_o recourse_n to_o rome_n for_o all_o occasion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v there_o inform_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n of_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o refuse_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o relation_n of_o epiphanius_n concern_v martion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o heresy_n because_o it_o be_v next_o in_o time_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o father_n bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o make_v sure_a to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n because_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o unity_n the_o same_o compare_v herewith_o the_o proceed_n of_o synesius_n against_o andronicus_n ep._n lviii_o &_o lxxix_o though_o so_o much_o distant_a in_o time_n which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la pag._n 304._o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o church_n neglect_v his_o church_n of_o ptolomais_n as_o a_o poor_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o small_a city_n shall_v receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o it_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o this_o proceed_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o in_o martions_n case_n epiphanius_n say_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n certain_o if_o one_o church_n shall_v receive_v into_o communion_n those_o who_o another_o church_n excommunicate_v there_o can_v remain_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o no_o distinction_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v to_o martion_n at_o rome_n which_o synesius_n allege_n to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n montanus_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n be_v grace_v with_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n to_o his_o intent_n but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o induce_v that_o church_n to_o undertake_v and_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o adheer_v unto_o it_o for_o why_o otherwise_o shall_v he_o labour_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o church_n before_o other_o but_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v induce_v it_o to_o receive_v his_o rule_n the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v induce_v other_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v all_o christian_n utter_o out_o of_o their_o five_o sense_n to_o contend_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n be_v they_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n possess_v with_o a_o frenzy_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o void_v all_o question_n that_o may_v impeach_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o right_a be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o rule_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n weigh_v most_o how_o be_v tertullian_n otherwise_o count_v a_o montanist_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v a_o schismatic_a we_o may_v believe_v tertullian_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o all_o christian_n at_o rome_n then_o may_v know_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o zephyrinus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v about_o to_o admit_v unto_o his_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n that_o have_v acknowledge_v montarus_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n contr._n prax._n cap._n i._n though_o pope_n soter_n afore_o zephyrinus_n have_v write_v against_o montanus_n as_o well_o as_o apollonius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n if_o we_o believe_v sirmondus_n he_o praedestinatus_fw-la haer._n xxvi_o when_o he_o say_v that_o afterward_o the_o contrary_n be_v resolve_v upon_o information_n bring_v from_o asia_n by_o praxeas_n a_o heretic_n that_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o montanist_n be_v disclaim_v we_o must_v admit_v that_o which_o appear_v not_o upon_o what_o information_n it_o be_v do_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v tertullian_n hereupon_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o company_n which_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n at_o carthage_n and_o subsist_v there_o after_o tertullian_n till_o they_o be_v reduce_v by_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o sirmondus_n he_o praedestinatus_fw-la haer._n xcvii_o and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la this_o make_v tertullian_n a_o schismatic_a that_o rather_o than_o rest_v content_a with_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o otherwise_o those_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n be_v count_v heretic_n prefer_v their_o own_o revelation_n above_o and_o against_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o business_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o the_o debate_n about_o it_o between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n these_o resolute_o adheer_v to_o the_o custom_n which_o in_o all_o appearance_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o founder_n s._n john_n to_o keep_v the_o passion_n when_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o next_o equinoctial_a and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o three_o after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o almost_o all_o church_n beside_o keep_v thc_a passion_n on_o the_o friday_n the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o lady_n day_n follow_v the_o one_o aim_v at_o win_v the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o other_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o incorrigible_a it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o victor_n intend_v to_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v reduce_v to_o tolerate_v they_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o irenaeus_n then_o bishop_n of_o lion_n certain_o have_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o
that_o be_v ordain_v true_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o send_v of_o they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a make_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o secular_a force_n in_o like_a manner_n optatus_n lib._n ii_o have_v bring_v down_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o damasus_n damaso_n syricius_n hodie_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_fw-la unâ_fw-la commwionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la to_o damasus_n succeed_v this_o day_n syricious_a with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o leter_n of_o mark_n these_o leter_n of_o mark_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o public_a business_n of_o church_n but_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o when_o they_o travail_v into_o foreign_a country_n they_o may_v certify_v of_o what_o rank_a rhey_n be_v at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v according_o whatsoever_o church_n they_o come_v to_o all_o over_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a by_o all_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v injury_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n it_o i_o say_v nothing_o afore_o in_o order_n of_o time_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o dohatist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o break_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o quarrel_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v before_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a moderation_n of_o that_o time_n have_v be_v appease_v without_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o s._n augustine_n refutation_n of_o they_o proceed_v very_o much_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v now_o put_v to_o prove_v neither_o say_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n in_o egypt_n because_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o that_o of_o the_o novatian_o that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n again_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o abate_v of_o their_o right_n to_o regain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o for_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o return_v they_o allow_v those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v under_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n rank_a and_o ministry_n competent_a to_o their_o respective_a order_n and_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o act_v in_o ordination_n of_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v do_v this_o you_o have_v in_o theodoret_n and_o socrates_n eccl._n hist_o i._o 9_o in_o sozomenus_n i._n 24._o and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o hold_v our_o christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n have_v show_v by_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n under_o constantius_n and_o valens_n that_o this_o union_n be_v of_o force_n to_o defeat_v all_o the_o design_n of_o those_o apostate_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o their_o side_n seek_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v their_o own_o faith_n for_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o succeed_a emperor_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o have_v preserve_v their_o faith_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o that_o constantine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o christianity_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o that_o quality_n which_o manifest_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o poison_n christianity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v extant_a and_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o most_o of_o those_o sovereignty_n into_o which_o the_o empire_n stand_v divide_v and_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v something_o object_v for_o i_o to_o dissolve_v which_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v then_o shall_v i_o make_v account_n to_o have_v complete_o demonstrate_v my_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v those_o that_o have_v see_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o and_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o ever_o they_o find_v it_o allege_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n of_o god_n sound_v which_o have_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reformation_n as_o now_o erastians_n and_o independent_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o bar_n to_o all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v with_o power_n in_o some_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o who_o they_o concern_v i_o have_v also_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v provide_v as_o well_o to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v found_v as_o to_o maintain_v that_o service_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathaâ—_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n to_o much_o of_o this_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judâ—orum_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n the_o first_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o position_n of_o erastus_n that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n if_o secular_a power_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o but_z that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o produce_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o show_v that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n call_v it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n no_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o thence_o no_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o divine_a right_n so_o as_o to_o take_v place_n under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o title_n here_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n be_v enact_v by_o this_o sanction_n that_o the_o male_a child_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n when_o many_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n have_v this_o penalty_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o annex_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o the_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a but_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o god_n vengeance_n in_o case_n he_o please_v to_o exercise_v it_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o people_n in_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n be_v nevertheless_o privilege_v to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o submit_v to_o this_o penalty_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o governor_n by_o who_o their_o law_n be_v dispense_v this_o be_v that_o excommunication_n whereof_o we_o have_v remembrance_n in_o esdras_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o original_n
to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a humane_a law_n so_o do_v it_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o excommunicate_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o by_o it_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a punishment_n tend_v to_o change_v and_o abate_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o it_o in_o his_o freedom_n and_o intercourse_n with_o his_o own_o peole_n by_o all_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o fortify_v the_o argument_n which_o erastus_n have_v make_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n command_v or_o establish_v by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o company_n of_o man_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o that_o be_v offend_v among_o his_o disciple_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 16-20_a he_o insist_o strong_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n or_o particular_a person_n claim_v or_o act_v in_o behalf_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n as_o unbeliever_n or_o that_o consistory_n which_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a time_n and_o place_n such_o as_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o witness_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n only_o jew_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dispute_n be_v hot_a about_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v xi_o 1._o be_v no_o jew_n in_o religion_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o be_v then_o understand_v to_o concern_v only_o those_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v make_v themselves_o jew_n by_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o according_o we_o see_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o claudius_n his_o edict_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v christian_n come_v to_o corinth_n act_v xviii_o 2._o to_o show_n that_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n must_v needs_o use_v the_o jew_n fashion_n who_o be_v therefore_o repute_v jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o jew_n privilege_n grant_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o claudius_n in_o josephus_n antiq_fw-la xix_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o seem_v necessary_o to_o follow_v that_o the_o excommunication_n then_o in_o force_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v introduce_v by_o humane_a law_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o christian_n upon_o particular_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o such_o as_o we_o find_v they_o have_v by_o pliny_n epist_n x._o 97._o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n ii_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n iii_o 33._o s._n hierome_n chron._n 2123._o orig._n contr_n celsum_fw-la i._n pag._n 4._o have_v limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o such_o cause_n and_o term_n as_o their_o profession_n require_v therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o word_n command_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o only_o prescribe_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n offend_v to_o do_v so_o neither_o heathen_a nor_o publican_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n the_o effect_n then_o of_o this_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v consist_v in_o limit_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o to_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o offence_n between_o party_n the_o private_a complaint_n whereof_o shall_v be_v neglect_v so_o that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o esteem_v by_o the_o osfeud_a the_o party_n offend_v free_o to_o return_v his_o scorn_n by_o avoid_v his_o familiarity_n as_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n now_o when_o our_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o sense_n must_v either_o be_v general_a to_o signify_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o one_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n to_o tie_v and_o limit_v another_o man_n or_o particular_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereby_o what_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a by_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o language_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v loose_a which_o signification_n our_o lord_n also_o use_v mat._n xxiii_o 4._o luc._n xi_o 46._o this_o late_a sense_n concern_v thing_n and_o not_o person_n will_v be_v far_o from_o signify_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o though_o excommunication_n be_v a_o bond_n and_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o tie_v this_o bond_n by_o a_o commission_n the_o term_n whereof_o contain_v all_o that_o superior_n may_v do_v to_o oblige_v their_o inferior_n this_o author_n than_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n paul_n threaten_v excommunication_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o and_o that_o he_o wish_v himself_o that_o estate_n which_o it_o import_v rom._n ix_o 3._o not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v false_o imagine_v among_o christian_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o office_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o infer_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o man_n freedom_n in_o public_a conversation_n as_o vile_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v order_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o as_o also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o when_o he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o this_o he_o take_v no_o more_o to_o concern_v excommunication_n than_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bath_n not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o deceitful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bad_a counsel_n towards_o god_n but_o neither_o ground_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o commission_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o leviathan_n to_o show_v here_o out_o of_o order_n his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o excommunicate_a become_v subject_a to_o plague_n and_o disease_n inflict_v by_o evil_a angel_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o other_o learned_a man_n find_v nothing_o like_o the_o excommunication_n of_o christian_n in_o it_o pag._n 209._o and_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o charter_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o erastus_n his_o position_n but_o the_o leviathan_n come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o point_n in_o general_n and_o follow_v the_o supposition_n which_o i_o have_v refute_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o law_n till_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o
be_v sovereign_n enact_v it_o by_o consequence_n must_v needs_o deny_v that_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o publish_v the_o news_n of_o the_o come_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v much_o less_o can_v there_o be_v any_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sovereign_n of_o each_o state_n which_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v christian_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o city_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n pag._n 275_o but_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o earth_n any_o such_o universal_a church_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o other_o power_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pag._n 248._o and_o before_o pag._n 206._o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bund_v and_o lose_v very_o proper_o he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o baptize_v unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o suppose_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o to_o loose_v they_o that_o repent_v not_o or_o to_o bind_v they_o that_o do_v and_o that_o no_o man_n repentance_n be_v visible_a but_o by_o our_o outward_a sign_n there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o figne_n because_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v express_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 16._o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o 11_o 12_o and_o 3_o 4_o 5._o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o other_o finner_n to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n suppose_v this_o church_n to_o be_v now_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o represent_v the_o people_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n pag._n 275._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o appoint_v of_o person_n either_o to_o officiate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o to_o the_o respective_a body_n of_o christian_n but_o now_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n into_o which_o all_o right_n of_o the_o people_n resolve_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o time_n so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o their_o successor_n for_o thus_o be_v maâ—thias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v apostle_n act._n i._n 15_o 23._o fourteen_o 1_o 2_o 3._o fourteen_o 14._o thus_o the_o seven_o deacon_n thus_o the_o elder_n of_o church_n be_v constitute_v act_v vi_o 3._o fourteen_o 23._o the_o congregation_n choose_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o choice_n as_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o person_n thus_o appoint_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o make_v it_o mere_a alm_n and_o benevolence_n without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o purse_n of_o christian_n liable_a to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o christianity_n to_o be_v any_o law_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o person_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v due_a only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o people_n have_v make_v god_n their_o sovereign_n by_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o which_o right_a moses_n and_o aaeron_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v but_o his_o lieutenant_n so_o that_o when_o this_o power_n be_v translate_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o king_n it_o hold_v mere_o by_o their_o sufferance_n this_o be_v a_o imagination_n that_o no_o man_n brain_n ever_o teem_v with_o till_o now_o and_o true_o in_o the_o point_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o interpret_n difficulty_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v as_o also_o by_o decide_v that_o which_o become_v questionable_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o christian_n it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o as_o he_o ow_v the_o sovereign_a power_n right_a to_o decree_v so_o he_o shall_v assign_v the_o person_n thereby_o appoint_v for_o the_o church_n a_o right_a to_o declare_v publish_v or_o pronounce_v the_o same_o as_o in_o excommunicate_v and_o ordain_v he_o do_v for_o which_o he_o have_v find_v no_o ground_n no_o pretence_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o whereas_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o believer_n act_n xv._o 28._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o successor_n practise_v the_o hold_n of_o council_n which_o common_a sense_n will_v make_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o church_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v themselves_o though_o not_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n either_o why_o this_o power_n shall_v cease_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v continue_v when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n become_v christian_a and_o all_o right_n in_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o it_o i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n before_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o presumption_n wherein_o both_o these_o author_n seem_v to_o agree_v for_o the_o leviathan_n in_o several_a place_n pag._n 285_o 286_o 282_o 205_o 206_o 322._o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o which_o make_v ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a must_v endow_v it_o both_o with_o right_n and_o mean_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o so_o much_o aggravate_v that_o then_o all_o civil_a power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n even_o sovereign_n be_v member_n of_o it_o which_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o clergy_n minister_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n derive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o it_o pag._n 209_o 249_o 296._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la ebraeorum_n in_o define_v excommunication_n pag._n 105._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o reputation_n of_o freedom_n change_v and_o abate_v by_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o infer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v able_a by_o outward_a force_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n for_o otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v protect_v in_o all_o right_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v change_v or_o abate_v by_o it_o according_o in_o several_a place_n he_o presume_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o it_o to_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n be_v oblige_v by_o consequence_n to_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o author_n have_v dispute_v the_o one_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la that_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o power_n not_o depend_v upon_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v against_o they_o by_o give_v the_o people_n a_o title_n of_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o it_o by_o force_n the_o other_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n who_o by_o limit_v the_o exercise_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o act_n which_o the_o church_n have_v do_v or_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v by_o excommunication_n have_v
sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n no_o title_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o power_n it_o challenge_v but_o their_o own_o grant_n think_v fit_a to_o execute_v their_o will_n in_o church_n matter_n by_o church_n man_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o execute_v their_o will_n in_o military_a matter_n by_o soldier_n in_o matter_n of_o public_a or_o private_a right_n by_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n x._o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o do_v this_o author_n no_o wrong_n when_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o corporation_n nor_o have_v any_o power_n but_o from_o the_o state_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o if_o those_o difference_n of_o person_n whereby_o some_o be_v qualify_v to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v original_o upon_o the_o act_n and_o will_n of_o the_o state_n employ_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n then_o can_v no_o act_n that_o they_o do_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o power_n estate_v upon_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o any_o charter_n of_o divine_a right_n now_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o position_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o they_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o have_v be_v disclaim_v which_o be_v to_o my_o judgement_n the_o more_o dishonest_a course_n of_o the_o two_o but_o it_o must_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o it_o can_v with_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n be_v either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o that_o church_n that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o think_v that_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o so_o to_o think_v and_o to_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v report_v with_o likelihood_n enough_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o though_o then_o a_o jesuit_n and_o employ_v to_o dispute_v all_o controversy_n upon_o the_o high_a term_n that_o be_v tenable_a be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n willing_a to_o have_v maintain_v it_o have_v he_o not_o write_v under_o a_o imperious_a pope_n sextus_n v_n that_o refute_v passport_n to_o his_o book_n the_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la till_o he_o have_v add_v the_o five_o concern_v this_o point_n which_o what_o contradiction_n it_o have_v find_v from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n aught_o to_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o give_v a_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o god_n a_o society_n corporation_n or_o visible_a body_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o charter_n not_o protect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o expose_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n part_n whereof_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o but_o to_o maintain_v this_o profession_n not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o suffer_v rather_o than_o renounce_v it_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a infer_v no_o manner_n of_o loss_n in_o this_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n that_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o leviathan_n very_o true_o and_o pertinent_o observe_v pag._n 276_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o be_v excommunicate_a a_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o seek_v a_o course_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n it_o may_v well_o be_v count_v the_o punishment_n of_o not_o perform_v that_o christianity_n which_o a_o man_n profess_v for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v christianity_n to_o be_v true_a or_o submit_v not_o to_o it_o can_v think_v it_o any_o penalty_n for_o himself_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o though_o the_o penalty_n which_o he_o incur_v by_o transgress_v that_o profession_n be_v already_o incur_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n which_o he_o may_v take_v may_v count_v his_o excommunication_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n import_v if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o church_n by_o the_o original_a charter_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o constrain_v man_n by_o punishment_n to_o obedience_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o absolute_o it_o have_v not_o but_o upon_o supposition_n it_o have_v for_o to_o he_o that_o think_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o gain_n excommunication_n be_v no_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o no_o censure_n tend_v to_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a constraint_n that_o the_o church_n can_v use_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_o a_o punishment_n so_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o that_o loss_n a_o constraint_n to_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o retain_v it_o but_o as_o this_o constraint_n depend_v not_o upon_o outward_a force_n but_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o go_v afore_o so_o do_v it_o not_o original_o enforce_v any_o punishment_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_o upon_o supposition_n of_o privilege_n grant_v by_o secular_a power_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o or_o penalty_n upon_o not_o profess_v it_o which_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o from_o our_o lord_n to_o constantine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o privilege_n or_o penalty_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o understanding_n that_o he_o who_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o visible_a body_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o any_o temporal_a power_n of_o this_o world_n to_o constrain_v those_o who_o be_v of_o it_o by_o outward_a force_n because_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n to_o those_o that_o perform_v not_o their_o christianity_n which_o it_o grant_v to_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o as_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n under_o christianity_n be_v god_n law_n so_o whatsoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n be_v a_o just_a condition_n of_o obtain_v or_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n by_o god_n appointment_n though_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o communion_n import_v any_o change_n in_o the_o worldy_a quality_n of_o any_o man_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o privilege_n necessary_o accrue_v to_o it_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o it_o but_o have_v name_v these_o two_o author_n for_o my_o adverse_a party_n in_o this_o dispute_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n late_a paraenesis_n ad_fw-la aedificatores_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la publish_v since_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o for_o the_o whole_a book_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o oversight_n which_o the_o other_o two_o have_v make_v and_o the_o very_a title_n of_o it_o contain_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n whether_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o church_n into_o a_o empire_n within_o that_o empire_n or_o sovereignty_n which_o maintain_v it_o that_o challenge_v no_o manner_n of_o temporal_a effect_n for_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a mean_n the_o church_n have_v to_o enforce_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o they_o that_o oblige_v subject_n to_o depose_v their_o sovereign_n if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o i_o confess_v make_v both_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n the_o pope_n vassal_n they_o to_o rule_v and_o these_o to_o obey_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o he_o that_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o have_v do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o
show_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n as_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o step_v over_o the_o water_n again_o into_o france_n i_o can_v show_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o empire_n erect_v within_o a_o empire_n when_o the_o reform_a church_n their_o have_v there_o civil_a assembly_n to_o order_v the_o business_n which_o shall_v arise_v upon_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v by_o their_o arm_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o force_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n i_o say_v not_o here_o but_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n make_v he_o rather_o sovereign_a above_o than_o within_o other_o sovereignty_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o this_o opinion_n never_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o position_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n disclaim_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o that_o communion_n though_o the_o contrary_a be_v countenance_v the_o more_o make_v the_o great_a appearance_n for_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o have_v deliver_v it_o so_o clear_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n that_o these_o author_n might_n if_o they_o please_v to_o oversee_v all_o other_o divine_n that_o deliver_v the_o same_o by_o that_o alone_o have_v see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o refute_v and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o more_o convict_a reason_n against_o those_o that_o build_v a_o sovereignty_n within_o a_o sovereignty_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o there_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v of_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o christian_n fulfil_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o several_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n by_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n then_o can_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o create_v any_o title_n of_o temporal_a right_n to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disturbance_n of_o those_o sovereignty_n from_o whence_o all_o force_n within_o their_o respective_a territory_n be_v derive_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o supposition_n be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a decree_n and_o yet_o be_v endow_v with_o no_o force_n to_o constrain_v those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o the_o reason_n now_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v of_o force_n to_o resolve_v a_o christian_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n to_o maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o christianity_n creat_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n church_n be_v not_o this_o obligation_n enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o excommunication_n which_o enforce_v the_o same_o and_o for_o experience_n from_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v but_o allege_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n two_o and_o iii_o pope_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n that_o follow_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaunus_n upon_o pretence_n of_o his_o err_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o put_v down_o image_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o example_n which_o christendom_n have_v bring_v forth_o of_o temporal_a freedom_n from_o allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_n found_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n if_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o i_o see_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n make_v but_o before_o this_o time_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o after_o constantine_n as_o before_o nor_o that_o the_o power_n of_o it_o ever_o produce_v any_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereign_n upon_o this_o title_n more_o than_o when_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o their_o christianity_n without_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o doctor_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o visible_a to_o his_o imagination_n as_o the_o common_a notion_n in_o euclid_n allege_n that_o all_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n all_o law_n all_o punishment_n all_o government_n all_o appeal_v all_o council_n be_v derive_v first_o and_o do_v last_o resort_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n no_o less_o in_o ecclesiastical_a than_o in_o secular_a cause_n and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a person_n because_o all_o force_n which_o constrain_v obedience_n be_v vest_v in_o it_o his_o imagination_n be_v mere_o imbroyl_v with_o equivocation_n of_o word_n for_o all_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o moral_a quality_n consist_v in_o the_o right_n of_o oblige_v other_o man_n will_n those_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o power_n hold_v by_o the_o act_n of_o he_o or_o their_o will_n that_o have_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v god_n to_o create_v such_o a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o christianity_n not_o allow_v they_o any_o force_n to_o enact_v it_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v law_n or_o canon_n he_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o observe_v those_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o rather_o than_o the_o unity_n thereof_o perish_v whether_o you_o call_v they_o magistrate_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n the_o obligation_n of_o obey_v they_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v jurisdiction_n or_o not_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v censure_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o that_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o a_o malefactor_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n will_v bear_v it_o how_o this_o may_v be_v count_v punishment_n how_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v again_o have_v say_v it_o already_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o concern_v all_o person_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o sovereign_n the_o church_n have_v to_o do_v only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v man_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o accidental_o when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o state_n all_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o church_n the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o whether_o proper_o so_o call_v or_o not_o extend_v to_o as_o many_o as_o that_o of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v one_o of_o those_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la or_o prerogative_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v neither_o be_v it_o alienable_a though_o it_o be_v limitable_a by_o those_o term_n which_o christianity_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n establish_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o evident_o settle_v by_o christianity_n may_v be_v abuse_v not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o some_o temporal_a effect_n but_o also_o when_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o it_o presuppose_v instance_n you_o have_v of_o both_o in_o the_o claim_v of_o temporal_a power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o heathen_a sovereign_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v his_o subject_n for_o their_o christianity_n but_o to_o protect_v they_o in_o it_o upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o temporal_a effect_n so_o may_v there_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o christianity_n allow_v so_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—tiochia_n appeal_v aurelian_a because_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la protect_v himself_o in_o his_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o the_o church_n by_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o but_o he_o allow_v they_o that_o trial_n which_o christianity_n settle_v so_o constantine_n receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o refer_v the_o trial_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o again_o another_o at_o arles_n represent_v all_o the_o west_n but_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o must_v speak_v again_o that_o the_o
consequence_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n recall_v the_o corinthian_n which_o church_n evident_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o gentile_n srom_o the_o misprision_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o incur_v by_o eat_v thing_n sacrfice_v to_o idol_n 1_o gor._n x._o 1-6-11_a where_o have_v relate_v what_o befall_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v write_v to_o deter_v christian_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o incur_v and_o therefore_o threaten_a christian_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jew_n come_v short_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o suppose_v the_o correspondence_n which_o i_o argue_v which_o be_v yet_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hâ—b_n x._o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n die_v without_o mercy_n how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n do_v you_o think_v shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o question_n be_v a_o question_n how_o much_o eternal_a death_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o death_n which_o they_o incur_v only_o that_o they_o incur_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v not_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o reserve_v hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o fine_a whosoever_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deny_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v deny_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v against_o they_o who_o suppose_v christianity_n think_v the_o law_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v all_o of_o they_o suppose_v this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v origen_n this_o and_o whosoever_o employ_v origen_n reason_n that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n because_o i_o have_v caution_v afore_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v discover_v under_o the_o old_a and_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o will_v either_o require_v or_o endure_v which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n already_o lay_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v one_o continue_a prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v first_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o all_o christian_n suppose_v anoint_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n then_o must_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o god_n people_n by_o they_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a conduct_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o particular_a christian_n who_o be_v such_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n anoint_v are_z conformable_a to_o his_o example_n that_o which_o befall_v they_o outward_o in_o the_o letter_n under_o the_o law_n befall_v all_o christian_n inward_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s._n austin_n propose_v we_o as_o the_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o psalm_n and_o must_v take_v place_n all_o over_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o this_o for_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ceremonial_a do_v open_o profess_v a_o intent_n of_o signify_v and_o foretell_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o judicial_a they_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v as_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v a_o rude_a shadow_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o as_o in_o aristotle_n a_o rude_a draught_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o outmost_a line_n of_o a_o picture_n give_v in_o gross_a the_o shape_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v before_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o within_o to_o make_v the_o representation_n complete_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o reason_n and_o way_n of_o figure_v both_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o foretell_v and_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o instruction_n exhortation_n praise_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o impertinence_n to_o seek_v two_o sense_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n though_o accommodate_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v more_o spare_o declare_v even_o by_o the_o prophet_n than_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v time_n to_o show_v this_o reason_n justify_v that_o course_n of_o interpret_n the_o prophet_n which_o grotius_n hold_v in_o his_o annotation_n assign_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o their_o prophecy_n to_o something_o that_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n afterward_o by_o correspondence_n mystical_o to_o be_v fulfil_v again_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o thereupon_o bring_v upon_o this_o opinion_n the_o displeasure_n that_o he_o undergo_v for_o expound_v esay_n liii_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o then_o mystical_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o correspondence_n to_o what_o befall_v that_o prophet_n but_o those_o who_o be_v displease_v at_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v considar_n what_o he_o have_v say_v general_o to_o the_o point_n upon_o mat._n i._n 22_o 23._o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n vii_o 14._o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o a_o child_n bear_v esay_n of_o the_o prophetess_n his_o wife_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v any_o consequence_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o text_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v necessary_o be_v find_v requisite_a and_o true_o if_o origen_n be_v just_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o not_o make_v good_a the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o befall_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n he_o that_o will_v draw_v this_o out_o into_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o yield_v those_o prophecy_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_v otherwise_o the_o history_n be_v no_o less_o destroy_v in_o prophecy_n than_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o paradise_n and_o if_o all_o prophet_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n suffering_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o find_v record_v and_o from_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v figure_v our_o lord_n this_o for_o christ_n now_o prophecy_n either_o promise_a good_a or_o threaten_a punishment_n either_o to_o god_n people_n or_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o god_n people_n be_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o the_o church_n threaten_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v prediction_n partly_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n partly_o of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o new_a noâ—_n continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o psal_n xcv_o 7_o ebr._n iii_o 7_o but_o those_o promise_n trauslate_v to_o spiritual_a good_a concern_n first_o certain_a remain_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o the_o commination_n as_o spiritual_a signify_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o enemy_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n or_o whatsoever_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o
be_v there_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o thereby_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n by_o grant_v that_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n draw_v the_o birth_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o despite_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n second_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o win_v credit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o and_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v evidence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o need_n christ_n then_o have_v do_v those_o work_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o give_v the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v it_o the_o thread_n to_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o supposition_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o enforce_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o maintain_v so_o be_v it_o also_o first_o introduce_v by_o those_o work_n which_o our_o lord_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v for_o evidence_n thereof_o then_o make_v good_a by_o the_o perpetual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o any_o considerable_a exception_n interrupt_v and_o there_o reason_n so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_a because_o this_o difference_n of_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n be_v then_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o against_o who_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n employ_v it_o in_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n throughout_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o conclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a neither_o origen_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o argue_v that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v and_o allow_v even_o where_o this_o ground_n take_v no_o place_n for_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o have_v bring_v christianity_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o have_v declare_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o declare_v this_o must_v be_v conclude_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o flatter_v man_n ear_n or_o fantasy_n with_o quaintness_n of_o conceit_n or_o language_n now_o as_o i_o maintain_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o some_o particular_a question_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n publish_v which_o say_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n dan._n ix_o 24_o mat._n xxiv_o 15._o mar._n xiii_o 14._o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o havoc_n make_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v also_o plain_o call_v the_o abominatio_fw-la of_o desolation_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n daâ—_n xi_o 31._o xii_o 10._o whether_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a according_a to_o historical_a truth_n or_o not_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v endure_v that_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v twice_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n concern_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o once_o under_o titus_n that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o here_o content_a to_o refer_v to_o further_a debate_n one_o thing_n i_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o some_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o once_o namely_o that_o of_o jacob_n gen._n xlix_o 8-12_a that_o of_o daniel_n ix_o 24._o that_o of_o malacbi_fw-la iii_o 1._o iv_o 5_o 6._o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n bound_v the_o time_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n refer_v to_o nothing_o else_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v either_o manifest_o allege_v or_o covert_o intimate_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n must_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o fulfil_v once_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o first_o author_n under_o the_o law_n and_o again_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o s._n john_n sense_n to_o the_o church_n or_o that_o this_o second_o compliment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o signify_v to_o s._n john_n thing_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o prophetical_a vision_n like_o those_o which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n whereby_o god_n signify_v to_o they_o thing_n to_o befall_v his_o ancient_a people_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o outward_a rather_o than_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o s._n john_n under_o these_o image_n a_o three_o particular_a must_v be_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o paradise_n and_o what_o fall_v out_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n there_o i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n that_o hoth_v sense_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o church_n have_v condemn_v origen_n for_o take_v away_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o spiritual_a world_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o hitherto_o i_o maintain_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v without_o prejudice_n leave_v to_o further_a debate_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v i_o must_v insist_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v or_o do_v or_o only_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v mystical_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o his_o christian_a people_n the_o chief_a ground_n hereof_o i_o confess_v be_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n viii_o 17._o where_o have_v relate_v divers_a of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n liii_o 4._o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o â—are_v away_o our_o sickness_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n v._o 17-21_a where_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o nazareth_n this_o day_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lxi_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a fulfil_v in_o your_o hear_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o passage_n mat._n xi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o go_v and_o tell_v john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o for_o
truth_n as_o to_o show_v further_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n indeed_o i_o must_v caution_n this_o first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o if_o this_o point_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o all_o point_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o christian_a divine_n i_o hold_v it_o of_o most_o consequence_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o maintain_v the_o mystical_a â—ense_n it_o may_v be_v maintain_v that_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v all_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o &_o origen_n in_o praef_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la so_o account_v it_o so_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v how_o well_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o name_v s._n jerome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o he_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n epist_n cxxix_o mihi_fw-la in_o evangelio_n promittuntur_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la quae_fw-la vetus_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la nominat_fw-la to_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n name_v not_o at_o all_o the_o second_o in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-mi lazaro_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n raise_v his_o exhortation_n draw_v from_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o when_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o preach_v it_o behoove_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v much_o more_o the_o last_o beside_o other_o place_n whereof_o some_o you_o may_v find_v quote_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la palestinis_fw-la relate_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o article_n which_o pelagius_n renounce_v at_o that_o synod_n not_o only_o that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o it_o but_o even_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n the_o article_n charge_v upon_o pelagius_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o to_o be_v this_o cap._n v._o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la promissum_fw-la that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o pelagius_n answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o s._n austin_n consider_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o vulgar_a language_n signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretold_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a covenant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o say_v further_a in_o illo_fw-la verò_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la vetus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o datâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sinâ_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la apertissime_fw-la promitti_fw-la nisi_fw-la terrena_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sina_n none_o but_o earthly_a felicity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o open_o promise_v whereupon_o he_o proceed_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n figure_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a be_v tender_v by_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o of_o another_o article_n charge_v upon_o pelagius_n of_o kin_n to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o cap._n xi_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v clear_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o hold_v it_o utter_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o tender_v further_a proof_n of_o this_o position_n from_o the_o father_n than_o the_o constant_a agreement_n of_o they_o in_o maintain_v that_o difference_n be_v when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v express_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o have_v they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v it_o impertinent_o and_o unreasonable_o as_o all_o lover_n of_o truth_n must_v avow_v that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o maintain_v and_o use_v of_o it_o from_o which_o use_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o position_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o that_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o deliver_v that_o by_o consequence_n which_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n do_v express_o asfirme_v for_o nothing_o oblige_v i_o to_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v a_o poiâ—t_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v every_o where_o teach_v and_o no_o where_o contradict_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o can_v and_o do_v hold_v it_o more_o general_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o point_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o position_n have_v a_o necessary_a influence_n into_o their_o whole_a heresy_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o unreasonable_a presumption_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o principle_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o draw_v good_a consequence_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o socinian_o who_o if_o they_o do_v always_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o position_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o observe_v afore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o i_o be_o not_o to_o waive_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o last_o i_o demand_v whether_o socinus_n provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o if_o so_o why_o be_v his_o opinion_n blame_v if_o not_o why_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o do_v take_v for_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v samuel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n this_o position_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o it_o to_o argue_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o leviathan_n pag._n 263._o that_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o regain_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n for_o suppose_v most_o true_o that_o god_n become_v their_o king_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o he_o moses_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o all_o purpose_n pag._n 250_o 251_o 252._o he_o infer_v further_o that_o after_o moses_n it_o be_v by_o god_n vest_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n aaron_n successor_n though_o he_o for_o his_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n and_o this_o pag._n 217._o from_o that_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la xix_o 6._o where_o god_n promise_v they_o that_o upon_o undertake_v his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n which_o in_o
in_o propagate_a of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o who_o act_n do_v with_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v of_o force_n by_o god_n act_n of_o establish_v they_o all_o that_o can_v remain_v questionable_a be_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o introduce_v their_o ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o force_n by_o god_n law_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v whatsoever_o the_o synagogue_n may_v intend_v by_o the_o like_a as_o for_o that_o voluntary_a conjecture_n of_o pag._n 315._o which_o make_v the_o xii_o apostle_n create_v with_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o many_o elder_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o christianity_n i_o admit_v all_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o those_o elder_n which_o the_o synagogue_n create_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a or_o uncapable_a of_o the_o society_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o in_o every_o one_o as_o his_o creation_n limit_v so_o be_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o what_o term_n it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o who_o they_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o bind_v because_o they_o loose_v they_o not_o and_o as_o they_o hold_v this_o power_n in_o chief_a and_o full_o to_o all_o purpose_n so_o all_o that_o claim_v any_o part_n of_o it_o under_o they_o must_v claim_v no_o more_o than_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o convey_v it_o upon_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v limit_v but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o impertinence_n to_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n depend_v any_o way_n upon_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n may_v allow_v or_o constitute_v even_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n suppose_v he_o a_o prophet_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o they_o give_v evidence_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v void_a for_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o apostle_n be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o effect_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a though_o the_o law_n give_v competent_a witness_n and_o evidence_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o vii_o who_o be_v create_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o common_a diet_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v vi_o be_v also_o so_o many_o elder_n because_o make_v by_o impose_v hand_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o force_n to_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v a_o pattern_n from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o move_v they_o to_o introduce_v it_o who_o shall_v limit_v they_o not_o to_o use_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v elder_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v elder_n because_o so_o ordain_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o supposition_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n to_o wit_n suppose_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n have_v receive_v christianity_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o that_o their_o estate_n have_v continue_v as_o it_o do_v which_o for_o refuse_v it_o be_v take_v away_o whether_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n continue_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v in_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o if_o so_o than_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v have_v subsist_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o other_o nation_n immbrace_v christianity_n shall_v not_o reserve_v the_o same_o power_n to_o their_o own_o civinl_n law_n for_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n under_o moses_n to_o be_v no_o more_o in_o force_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o new_a be_v on_o foot_n which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o old_a at_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o nation_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v god_n may_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o estate_n have_v he_o please_v but_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v expire_v can_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v preserve_v they_o so_o we_o must_v then_o suppose_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o maintain_v among_o that_o people_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v expire_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hold_v no_o long_o when_o the_o take_n up_o of_o christ_n cross_n be_v propound_v and_o admit_v by_o receive_v christianity_n the_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v the_o same_o civil_a law_n can_v no_o further_o hold_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o maintain_v christianity_n shall_v require_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o quiet_a of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o privilege_n which_o till_o then_o they_o enjoy_v will_v evident_o have_v be_v for_o the_o advancement_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v always_o tie_v to_o as_o evident_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o that_o people_n for_o suppose_v at_o this_o hour_n a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o italy_n or_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o subsist_v shall_v receive_v christianity_n neither_o will_v any_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o all_o over_o to_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v afore_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v that_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o christian_a state_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o difference_n their_o case_n now_o from_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n time_n that_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o promise_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n we_o must_v also_o suppose_v that_o god_n intend_v his_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o jew_n intend_v both_o to_o make_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v that_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n must_v have_v admit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v bound_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o civil_a law_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o we_o show_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o receive_v christianity_n be_v to_o be_v bound_v with_o in_o church_n matter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o far_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o we_o may_v just_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n material_o as_o so_o many_o christian_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o force_n as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v ever_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o that_o consider_v thing_n a_o right_a to_o argue_v that_o their_o act_n and_o ordinance_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n say_v alone_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o assemble_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o those_o that_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v
easy_o find_v that_o people_n be_v not_o govern_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o write_a law_n but_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a consent_n in_o some_o person_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n whether_o of_o god_n design_v or_o man_n choose_v to_o govern_v in_o chief_a be_v a_o first_o a_o law_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v any_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v all_o other_o law_n which_o dissatisfaction_n shall_v make_v requisite_a for_o determine_v common_a difference_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n thus_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n constitute_v under_o moses_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o people_n have_v receive_v god_n for_o their_o king_n and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o moses_n for_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n easy_o foresee_v how_o light_o those_o who_o present_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n will_v be_v move_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o to_o other_o god_n that_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v he_o give_v they_o present_o such_o law_n in_o writing_n both_o for_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o hold_v the_o most_o particular_a difference_n from_o those_o which_o the_o nation_n worship_v their_o god_n with_o and_o for_o their_o civil_a conversation_n as_o may_v best_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o scretel_v and_o figure_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o decalogue_n first_o then_o of_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o and_o last_o of_o the_o ref_o which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o god_n mouth_n speak_v with_o he_o as_o god_n faith_n face_n to_o face_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o publicsh_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o intent_n of_o sound_v his_o church_n upon_o it_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v his_o intent_n of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n than_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o as_o full_a force_n of_o authority_n as_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v in_o it_o since_o though_o not_o yet_o actual_o a_o church_n because_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o receive_v christianity_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o beside_o god_n intend_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v become_v christian_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v discharge_v the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o power_n to_o force_v man_n to_o obedience_n by_o harm_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o all_o state_n maintain_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o communicate_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_n for_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v erect_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o it_o consist_v suppose_v we_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v cease_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a force_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o who_o once_o it_o be_v law_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a intent_n of_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o it_o be_v the_o preface_n suppose_v we_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n introduce_v i_o say_v those_o rule_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v whatfoever_o they_o be_v call_v have_v no_o less_o the_o force_n of_o law_n than_o any_o that_o secular_a state_n either_o enact_v or_o enforce_v because_o as_o he_o that_o once_o have_v undertake_v to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n under_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o free_a israelite_n can_v so_o long_o as_o that_o procession_n stand_v make_v question_n of_o undergo_a the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n howsoever_o troublesome_a they_o seem_v so_o he_o that_o once_o have_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v by_o the_o fame_n reason_n oblige_v to_o observe_v such_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o consist_v in_o anything_o of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o invisible_a communion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n take_v as_o christianity_n require_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n can_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o at_o least_o at_o the_o beginning_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o procession_n of_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o appoint_v all_o chrissians_n to_o be_v baptise_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o procession_n of_o christianity_n be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o procession_n itself_o of_o christianity_n which_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o law_n afore_o as_o little_a question_n there_o can_v be_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v not_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o have_v for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v the_o procession_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o other_o office_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o there_o office_n of_o christianity_n equal_o charge_v upon_o all_o christian_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o say_a office_n suppose_v then_o a_o visible_a authority_n settle_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n suppose_v this_o community_n efected_a into_o a_o society_n visible_a body_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a not_o concern_v mine_n and_o thou_o which_o civil_a government_n pretend_v to_o decide_v but_o concern_v communion_n in_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n be_v virtual_o and_o potential_o already_o decide_v by_o the_o right_n of_o do_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v oblige_v the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o be_v do_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v that_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n be_v many_o time_n quessionable_a in_o matter_n of_o that_o weight_n or_o take_v to_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o here_o we_o have_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o none_o but_o they_o have_v convince_v christendom_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o word_n be_v god_n word_n for_o though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o intend_v a_o secret_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v till_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o recourse_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v with_o intent_n to_o argue_v and_o discover_v by_o their_o writing_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o may_v become_v questionable_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o then_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v deter-mined_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o
before_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o right_n which_o christian_n acknowledge_v of_o hold_v land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o we_o read_v afore_o in_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a be_v mention_v as_o in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o ix_o 9_o that_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v be_v not_o these_o church_n and_o oratory_n and_o book_n the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o give_v the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o when_o constantine_n write_v that_o famous_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n to_o provide_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o to_o furnish_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ancient_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o mention_n of_o title_n and_o coemitery_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o effectual_a to_o convince_v this_o intent_n than_o the_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o the_o manner_n be_v at_o rome_n to_o set_v mark_n upon_o eschete_n and_o confiscation_n and_o all_o other_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o exchequer_n whether_o movable_a or_o immovable_a intimate_v that_o the_o exchequet_n claim_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o title_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o set_v a_o bodily_a mark_n upon_o soldier_n to_o signify_v they_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n man_n as_o private_a man_n do_v on_o their_o good_n which_o occasion_v the_o allegory_n of_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n the_o reason_n whereof_o s._n austin_n by_o that_o comparison_n declare_v when_o therefore_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n or_o a_o house_n be_v give_v the_o church_n to_o exercise_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o title_n evidence_n that_o a_o mark_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o whether_o a_o cross_n as_o cardinal_n baronius_n will_v have_v it_o whether_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n or_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o to_o distinguish_v the_o church_n good_n from_o the_o good_n of_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o church_n have_v good_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n you_o have_v a_o question_n about_o a_o certain_a place_n challenge_v on_o one_o side_n by_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o by_o the_o taverner_n popinariis_fw-la who_o with_o the_o like_a he_o have_v make_v corporation_n as_o the_o same_o life_n relate_v decree_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v those_o that_o have_v seize_v the_o good_n of_o this_o church_n that_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n of_o man_n be_v requisite_a to_o design_n what_o he_o will_v please_v to_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o that_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v such_o or_o such_o or_o all_o kind_n tithable_a through_o each_o state_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n either_o to_o recall_v its_o own_o act_n or_o to_o limit_v or_o void_a the_o act_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o this_o my_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o all_o this_o dispute_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o man_n be_v christian_n to_o who_o it_o address_v see_v then_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christianity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o right_n as_o well_o as_o of_o good_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o man_n voluntary_a act_n it_o stand_v endow_v with_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o all_o tithe_n some_o man_n may_v have_v force_n no_o man_n can_v have_v right_a to_o take_v from_o it_o but_o i_o have_v show_v further_o that_o all_o christian_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n of_o which_o first-fruit_n the_o ten_o have_v be_v the_o part_n most_o eminent_o limit_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n moses_n and_o christ_n therefore_o the_o person_n whereof_o a_o commonwealth_n consist_v may_v be_v christian_n in_o give_v their_o good_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o can_v be_v christian_a but_o by_o secure_v such_o christian_a act_n from_o violence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o far_o must_v any_o state_n be_v from_o seize_v such_o good_n that_o the_o first_o think_v think_v shall_v be_v to_o restore_v the_o breach_n make_v upon_o christianity_n by_o such_o feizure_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o consecrate_v first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n whether_o present_o to_o be_v spend_v or_o to_o make_v a_o stand_a stock_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o one_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o christian_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v christian_n state_n be_v mistake_v in_o accept_v the_o obligation_n of_o tithe_n as_o from_o the_o levitical_a law_n they_o be_v not_o mistake_v either_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o endow_v the_o church_n or_o in_o limit_v the_o be_fw-mi for_fw-mi the_o discharge_n of_o it_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o rate_n shall_v be_v limit_v and_o that_o the_o ten_o whether_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o consecration_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n good_n that_o be_v god_n and_o private_a man_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n law_n only_o and_o god_n and_o man_n law_n both_o speak_v of_o those_o church_n upon_o which_o man_n law_n have_v once_o settle_v that_o which_o private_a or_o public_a devotion_n have_v once_o consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o kingdom_n nor_o state_n to_o be_v name_v before_o the_o reformation_n that_o ever_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o profess_v wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o settle_v good_n consecrate_v to_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n that_o it_o may_v not_o lie_v at_o the_o casuality_n of_o christian_n behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n shall_v do_v whether_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v maintain_v or_o not_o for_o though_o while_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o undergo_v persecution_n to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o church_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o give_v up_o his_o good_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o shall_v require_v yet_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o for_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n that_o favour_v the_o church_n what_o disorder_n may_v have_v ensue_v have_v not_o a_o stand_a provision_n be_v make_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o common_a reason_n to_o imagine_v or_o rather_o what_o disorder_n do_v ensue_v for_o want_v of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n that_o prove_v requistie_a to_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o future_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n see_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n a_o stock_n of_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o christian_n good_n offer_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n whereof_o tithe_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o moses_n one_o kind_n they_o may_v be_v bad_a divine_n in_o derive_v the_o church_n title_n from_o the_o levitical_a law_n who_o have_v not_o be_v good_a christian_n have_v they_o not_o discharge_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o they_o can_v be_v neither_o good_a divine_n nor_o good_a christian_n that_o discharge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o right_n so_o purchase_v to_o it_o always_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o maintain_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o evidence_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o evidence_n for_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o
shall_v follow_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a never_o â—o_o much_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o church_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o some_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n sound_v his_o church_n it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n continue_v scripture_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o law_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o oblige_v that_o be_v the_o people_n that_o subsist_v by_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v in_o force_n but_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o society_n and_o communion_n by_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o found_v it_o and_o that_o such_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o profession_n limit_v or_o unite_n the_o right_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o nor_o stand_v such_o without_o power_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o visible_o make_v that_o profession_n and_o visible_o fail_v of_o it_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n or_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o force_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o a_o competent_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v of_o something_o answerable_a to_o it_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n hold_v but_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o argue_v from_o the_o exclude_v of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o the_o put_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o argue_v no_o more_o than_o a_o figure_n discernâ—ble_a by_o the_o truth_n when_o competent_a evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n be_v make_v conclude_v not_o amiss_o for_o though_o this_o be_v before_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o before_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o figure_v chriâ—â—ianity_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o that_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ground_v so_o likewise_o under_o the_o law_n the_o shut_n of_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n answerable_a in_o the_o jew_n law_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o signify_v any_o cause_n nor_o produce_v any_o effect_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n but_o suppose_v a_o spiritual_a people_n of_o god_n entitle_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a a_o visible_a failleure_fw-fr of_o this_o profession_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o produce_v inviable_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v competent_a to_o produce_v a_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_o that_o people_n the_o penalty_n allot_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n which_o penalty_n begin_v there_o be_v afterward_o much_o frequent_v by_o the_o law_n in_o many_o case_n the_o penalty_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n signify_v as_o he_o have_v learned_o show_v and_o save_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v it_o again_o that_o such_o a_o forfeiture_n shall_v make_v he_o that_o incur_v it_o liable_a to_o be_v sudden_o out_o off_o by_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o land_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a inconvenience_n that_o a_o civil_a law_n shall_v leaye_v such_o fault_n to_o god_n punishment_n who_o never_o tie_v himself_o to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n though_o he_o make_v the_o transgressor_n liable_a to_o it_o therefore_o the_o antiens_fw-la of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n law_n have_v allot_v to_o such_o fault_n the_o punishment_n of_o scourge_v as_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o capital_a for_o grievous_a but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n which_o who_o incur_v be_v by_o the_o same_o law_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o demand_v now_o what_o correspondence_n can_v be_v more_o exact_a suppose_v the_o law_n that_o tender_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o undertake_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o the_o same_o term_n than_o be_v see_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v notorious_a or_o not_o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o scorn_v s._n cyprian_a urge_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n that_o origen_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v pag._n 27._o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o as_o put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n as_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o mere_a allusion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o ground_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 15._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n which_o his_o come_n have_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o suppose_v those_o motive_n receive_v do_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o different_a dispensation_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o govern_v thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o with_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v other_o in_o it_o and_o take_v away_o stumble_a block_n oâ—t_v of_o their_o way_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o well_o may_v the_o motion_n be_v scorn_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n in_o this_o allegation_n but_o of_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o a_o power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o father_n so_o well_o state_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o easy_o chargeable_a of_o the_o indiscretion_n to_o use_v ridiculous_a argument_n it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o it_o indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o late_a history_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o p._n 157._o where_o the_o writer_n imagine_v what_o reason_n cardinal_n woolsey_n give_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o some_o little_a monastery_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n that_o he_o allege_n among_o other_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v rather_o fly_v to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n if_o not_o to_o cabbala_n itself_o than_o permit_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o so_o obvious_a as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n the_o intent_n whereof_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v advance_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o religion_n they_o maintain_v more_o considerable_a for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v from_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n a_o compliance_n with_o porphyry_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o charge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o abuse_n and_o imposture_n in_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impertinent_o to_o their_o purpose_n though_o here_o he_o charge_v only_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v his_o and_o their_o step_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v
it_o smell_v so_o rank_a that_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o venene_n that_o may_v be_v so_o close_o couch_v under_o the_o word_n but_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n argument_n from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v not_o seem_v contemptible_a those_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v such_o provide_v that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preserve_v upon_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o right_a grain_n provide_v also_o that_o no_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v to_o wit_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v lay_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o if_o we_o premise_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o witness_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n together_o with_o the_o excellence_n of_o christianity_n above_o judaisme_n even_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n if_o we_o make_v not_o good_a and_o constant_a correspondence_n between_o both_o wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o correspondence_n take_v place_n we_o allege_v a_o reason_n that_o need_v a_o reason_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v that_o we_o impress_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n to_o introduce_v the_o law_n to_o depose_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o furnish_v our_o self_n of_o a_o magazine_n of_o argument_n in_o all_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o the_o truth_n then_o on_o foot_n will_v infer_v upon_o the_o correspondence_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v with_o christianity_n and_o with_o the_o church_n i_o do_v then_o free_o grant_v that_o excommunication_n stand_v not_o immediate_o by_o god_n law_n among_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n law_n have_v vest_v on_o they_o that_o first_o introduce_v it_o be_v it_o esdras_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o inforce_v it_o with_o mean_n to_o constrain_v though_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o his_o title_n before_o and_o against_o other_o man_n by_o the_o law_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v beside_o but_o i_o will_v allege_v evidence_n for_o it_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v allege_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a bible_n the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n have_v obey_v the_o edict_n of_o ptolomee_n philometor_n command_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abhor_a those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v apostate_n and_o condemned_a â—â—em_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n deprive_v they_o of_o mutual_a conversation_n and_o the_o henefit_n of_o it_o iii_o 25._o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o easy_o conclude_v that_o of_o 1_o macc._n fourteen_o 38._o not_o to_o be_v well_o understand_v nâ—â—_n translate_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o razias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o â—orâ—er_a time_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o so_o many_o jew_n depart_v from_o their_o law_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o not_o mix_v judaisme_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o stick_v to_o their_o profession_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostate_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o philometor_n complain_v of_o they_o for_o it_o 3_o macc._n iii_o 16._o but_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v his_o subject_n that_o they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n afterwards_o vii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o put_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o i_o admit_v to_o have_v come_v in_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v their_o authority_n original_o from_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o a_o people_n under_o those_o law_n import_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o the_o temporal_a privilege_n of_o each_o jew_n estate_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v banish_v the_o conversation_n of_o jew_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n abate_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o sovereign_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o privilege_n which_o a_o man_n hold_v among_o his_o people_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o native_a will_v appear_v of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o live_v among_o stranger_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n import_v the_o abatement_n of_o any_o secular_a privilege_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n for_o such_o a_o company_n refuse_v their_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o they_o exclude_v can_v neither_o prejudice_v their_o person_n good_n nor_o fame_n which_o be_v doubtful_a to_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o world_n own_v not_o returns_z by_o consequence_n when_o they_o quit_v that_o religion_n to_o return_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n rather_o as_o the_o leviathan_n true_o say_v they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v have_v ill_a measure_n by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n enjoy_v jew_n privilege_n and_o thereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n therefore_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o reason_n this_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o beginning_n communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o use_v as_o well_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o but_o as_o sometime_o they_o assemble_v secret_o among_o themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n act_v xii_o 12._o john_n xix_o 38._o so_o also_o beside_o those_o office_n which_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o acknowledge_v other_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o and_o for_o which_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n act_v i._o 13._o ii_o 42_o 46._o iii_o 23._o v._o 42._o vi_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n christian_n know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o win_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n last_v while_o that_o hope_n shall_v continue_v the_o ground_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o assembly_n the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o conversation_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o jew_n whether_o civil_a or_o religious_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v part_n of_o our_o lord_n prophesy_v john_n xvi_o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n nay_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whoso_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o excommunication_n may_v be_v be_v drive_v and_o confine_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v exclude_v or_o at_o least_o abridge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n must_v they_o not_o needs_o forfeit_v their_o communion_n by_o not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o or_o can_v they_o forfeit_v it_o upon_o other_o gronnd_n or_o to_o other_o effect_n than_o those_o upon_o which_o and_o to_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o many_o scripture_n example_n of_o excommunication_n
de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la wherein_o he_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v privilege_v against_o s._n paul_n order_n i_o cor._n xi_o 5-15_a of_o vail_v their_o face_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o marryr_n and_o consessor_n that_o be_v those_z who_o have_v abondone_n themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o procession_n of_o chrissianity_n shall_v infer_v howsoever_o they_o escape_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o the_o esteem_n of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o their_o desire_n or_o their_o sentence_n be_v count_v a_o prejudice_n or_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n as_o thus_o at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n the_o century_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o vote_v first_o be_v count_v to_o have_v a_o prerogative_n the_o vore_n thereof_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v to_o vote_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v find_v that_o who_o carry_v this_o prerogative_n common_o carry_v the_o whole_a vote_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o absolution_n which_o consessor_n in_o their_o durance_n do_v sometime_o grant_v penitent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o confidence_n ground_v upon_o the_o esteem_n of_o their_o merit_n towards_o christianity_n that_o their_o act_n will_v not_o be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o s._n cypr._n epist_n xii_o qui_fw-la libellos_fw-la à _fw-la martyribus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la possunt_fw-la those_o who_o have_v receive_v billet_n from_o the_o martyr_n and_o may_v find_v help_n before_o god_n by_o their_o prerogative_n the_o monk_n excommunication_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o who_o he_o by_o that_o sentence_n declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o judgement_n those_o who_o have_v his_o holiness_n in_o esteem_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o emperor_n proceed_v show_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o who_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a rest_v not_o content_a till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o monk_n the_o reason_n because_o even_o then_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o grant_v the_o communion_n thereof_o to_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a assurance_n that_o god_n pardon_n do_v go_v before_o it_o which_o otherwise_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o communion_n ought_v to_o suppose_v which_o may_v move_v a_o tender_a conscience_n to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o church_n enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v but_o i_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o justify_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o argue_v that_o the_o reason_n infer_v appear_v not_o by_o this_o practice_n because_o another_o reason_n do_v appear_v only_o i_o say_v further_o that_o nothing_o of_o primitive_a institution_n can_v be_v argue_v from_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o that_o relate_v it_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v mark_n for_o a_o abuse_n tend_v either_o to_o abate_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o observe_v all_o this_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o observe_v the_o reason_n whereby_o s._n cyprian_n protest_v that_o the_o course_n whereby_o those_o of_o his_o time_n go_v about_o to_o force_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v seditious_a ep._n ix_o &_o xxii_o and_o also_o the_o course_n that_o he_o take_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o debate_n and_o common_a sentence_n of_o other_o church_n equal_o concern_v in_o the_o cause_n ep._n xvii_o for_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v against_o common_a sense_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o know_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o will_v be_v more_o against_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n of_o one_o church_n can_v give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o we_o suppose_v that_o absolution_n grant_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o force_n and_o valid_a which_o by_o the_o same_o right_a and_o title_n must_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o second_o reason_n or_o plea_n how_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o so_o a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o consequence_n other_o right_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v before_o constantine_n without_o any_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o prince_n and_o state_n profess_v christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v for_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o excommunication_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o abatement_n of_o it_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christian_n consederate_v themselves_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n into_o a_o discipline_n take_v up_o of_o their_o own_o free_a resolution_n which_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o right_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o do_v consist_v at_o that_o time_n to_o which_o i_o must_v except_v general_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o plea_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o receivable_a so_o much_o as_o into_o consideration_n until_o it_o be_v qualify_v and_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o former_a now_o refute_v for_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o advance_v such_o a_o plea_n for_o his_o cause_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o destroy_v the_o second_o now_o it_o be_v pretend_v afore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n in_o use_n under_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o power_n erect_v by_o it_o of_o introduce_v such_o penalty_n as_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o shall_v require_v and_o here_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o excommunication_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n come_v in_o force_n upon_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o christian_n therefore_o the_o whole_a plea_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o hang_v together_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n do_v voluntary_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o receive_v that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n such_o other_o right_n already_o in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v no_o less_o useful_a for_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o find_v excommunication_n to_o be_v and_o on_o these_o term_n i_o admit_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o plea_n not_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o constantine_n such_o as_o i_o now_o challenge_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o not_o by_o any_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o subject_n and_o subsist_v by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o sovereign_n resolve_v into_o his_o will_n when_o he_o please_v to_o seize_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o then_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o in_o two_o regard_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o german_a province_n or_o spanish_a or_o ganlish_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o in_o egypt_n or_o africa_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v practise_v or_o observe_v otherwise_o than_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o facto_fw-la i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o do_v require_v and_o all_o this_o have_v no_o other_o beginning_n than_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n prevent_v by_o no_o obligation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n pronounce_v what_o will_v be_v best_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o common_a christianity_n to_o which_o we_o suppose_v
to_o a_o christian_a but_o due_a from_o all_o that_o will_v be_v what_o they_o profess_v so_o the_o indow_a of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o communion_n thereof_o stand_v though_o call_v alm_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v never_o prevail_v over_o all_o christendom_n have_v not_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n but_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o no_o secular_a power_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n by_o such_o determination_n as_o may_v reasonable_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v though_o not_o in_o order_n to_o any_o penalty_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v by_o outward_a force_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o hold_v or_o lose_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n conform_v to_o the_o determination_n or_o not_o all_o outward_a force_n and_o constraint_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o sovereign_n bear_v this_o difficulty_n only_o the_o leviathan_n answer_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n dissolve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o into_o the_o community_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n content_v themselves_o to_o name_v godly_a magistrate_n which_o term_n i_o use_v not_o because_o incompetible_a to_o the_o sovereign_n or_o christian_a power_n as_o if_o their_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n do_v entitle_v they_o to_o this_o power_n though_o it_o may_v have_v concern_v they_o to_o show_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o oblige_v christian_a subject_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o christian_a or_o godly_a power_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o answer_v for_o i_o also_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o godly_a power_n because_o i_o suppose_v and_o the_o presumption_n of_o piety_n imply_v they_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o godliness_n to_o profess_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o unity_n whereof_o once_o profess_v oblige_v a_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v of_o it_o a_o public_a person_n to_o maintain_v it_o which_o if_o the_o sovereign_n do_v then_o must_v he_o maintain_v those_o person_n who_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o give_v force_n to_o their_o acts._n for_o i_o acknowledge_v as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v two_o point_n of_o that_o right_n which_o secular_a power_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o church_n matter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o the_o trust_n of_o secular_a power_n import_v in_o all_o matter_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o by_o their_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v upon_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o pretence_n so_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o i_o ground_n the_o society_n and_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n show_n that_o christianity_n abridge_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o public_a peace_n the_o second_o arise_v from_o christianity_n which_o as_o it_o give_v all_o christian_n a_o interest_n both_o in_o all_o christian_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o common_a birthright_n of_o christian_n so_o it_o give_v public_a power_n a_o public_a interest_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n stand_v possess_v of_o and_o of_o all_o law_n whereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n be_v due_o maintain_v but_o this_o interest_n presuppose_v therefore_o a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n whereof_o christian_a truth_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o import_v in_o the_o sovereign_n a_o right_a to_o constrain_v even_o those_o that_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o transgress_v their_o own_o profession_n that_o be_v either_o the_o due_a power_n of_o determine_v thing_n questionable_a which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n infer_v or_o the_o act_n which_o have_v be_v due_o do_v by_o the_o same_o therefore_o not_o suppose_v this_o society_n that_o be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o sovereign_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o maintain_v because_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n transgress_v not_o those_o ground_n which_o it_o profess_v and_o suppose_v controversy_n among_o christian_n about_o christianity_n i_o say_v the_o secular_a power_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o determine_v they_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n which_o they_o shall_v makeâ—_n unless_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o by_o their_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o allegiance_n to_o profess_v another_o for_o see_v there_o be_v sovereign_n that_o profess_v christianity_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o the_o eastern_a other_o of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o of_o these_o some_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o some_o calvinist_n other_o lutheran_n and_o socinus_n his_o sect_n no_o man_n know_v how_o soon_o some_o sovereign_n may_v follow_v beside_o new_a religion_n that_o appear_v how_o shall_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o piety_n or_o christianity_n oblige_v several_a nation_n to_o obey_v those_o law_n whereby_o several_a sovereignty_n may_v establish_v contrary_a thing_n in_o christianity_n but_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o believe_v for_o what_o contradiction_n soever_o be_v hold_v among_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o no_o man_n private_a spirit_n that_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o christian_a truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o man_n can_v oblige_v another_o man_n to_o follow_v it_o because_o it_o import_v no_o evidence_n to_o make_v that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v appear_v to_o other_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o christianity_n of_o christian_a subject_n oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o thing_n questionable_a if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_a to_o limit_v all_o that_o be_v questionable_a this_o right_n will_v create_v a_o obligation_n of_o profess_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o christianity_n will_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o sovereign_n have_v the_o strange_a hap_n to_o believe_v as_o their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o thing_n questionable_a beside_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_a to_o determine_v they_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o power_n in_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o right_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o sovereign_n that_o command_v contrary_a thing_n do_v it_o not_o and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o same_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o leviathan_n have_v do_v like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o this_o to_o object_v unto_o himself_o the_o great_a of_o those_o difficulty_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o and_o have_v but_o pursue_v his_o own_o principle_n when_o he_o inquire_v what_o a_o christian_a shall_v do_v when_o a_o sovereign_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a command_v he_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n for_o when_o he_o argue_v that_o every_o sovereign_n by_o be_v a_o sovereign_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o sovereign_n teach_v not_o but_o by_o their_o law_n or_o command_n but_o that_o christianity_n only_o enable_v to_o use_v this_o power_n right_a he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o will_v not_o oblige_v when_o it_o be_v use_v amiss_o though_o not_o to_o all_o purpose_n
yet_o to_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o christianity_n only_o enable_v christian_n sovereign_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n right_a the_o power_n of_o determine_v will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o great_a turk_n suppose_v he_o a_o lawful_a prince_n as_o in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o if_o his_o act_n oblige_v the_o christian_n under_o he_o be_v well_o use_v why_o not_o ill_o use_v the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o but_o though_o i_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o philosopher_n for_o charge_v his_o own_o opinion_n with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o case_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o reserve_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o christianity_n to_o himself_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v outward_o as_o his_o sovereign_a command_n i_o must_v so_o much_o detest_v this_o answer_n for_o a_o christian_a that_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v publish_v among_o christian_a people_n since_o the_o time_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostiak_v who_o when_o christianity_n be_v not_o protect_v will_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o declare_v himself_o free_a to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o preserve_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o so_o declare_v himself_o he_o recall_v that_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n &_o profession_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o make_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n can_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o profess_v it_o unto_o death_n if_o therefore_o it_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o whole_a christianity_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o apostate_n if_o only_a part_n of_o it_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o aware_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o love_v whereof_o he_o waive_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o all_o divine_n have_v make_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o inward_a act_n whereof_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o upon_o this_o profession_n the_o visible_a act_n of_o christianity_n the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o against_o if_o it_o be_v this_o profession_n solemnize_v by_o the_o visible_a though_o mystical_a act_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v signify_v more_o to_o the_o understanding_n than_o the_o mere_a sight_n of_o the_o eye_n can_v evidence_n be_v as_o s._n austin_n argue_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enter_v or_o dedicate_a of_o a_o christian_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o visible_a body_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n design_n which_o consideration_n set_v right_o the_o mistake_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o people_n for_o the_o relation_n office_n and_o interest_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n do_v not_o subsist_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o some_o certain_a society_n contract_v between_o master_n and_o scholar_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o master_n and_o apprentice_n the_o society_n between_o who_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o contract_n of_o learning_n the_o trade_n and_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n between_o sovereign_a power_n and_o their_o people_n lawful_o to_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o this_o society_n make_v the_o sovereign_n master_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n their_o scholar_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v though_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o no_o more_o will_v be_v a_o imagination_n so_o absurd_a that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o absurdity_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o more_o see_v all_o teacher_n can_v make_v their_o scholar_n learn_v as_o sovereign_n can_v do_v but_o this_o relation_n must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n no_o more_o than_o civil_a life_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n add_v unto_o it_o a_o capacity_n of_o advance_v everlasting_a life_n by_o maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v mere_o accessary_a to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o commonwealth_n that_o never_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o civil_a society_n teach_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o civil_a conversation_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a society_n require_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o relation_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n in_o christianity_n which_o this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v see_v that_o the_o common_a quality_n of_o christian_a be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o different_a denomination_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n suppose_v of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o quality_n and_o relation_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n in_o christianity_n be_v ground_v and_o subsist_v which_o relation_n which_o society_n do_v they_o not_o suppose_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o to_o be_v a_o religion_n either_o invent_v by_o the_o sovereign_n as_o mahumedisme_n by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o power_n under_o which_o mahumetane_a prince_n now_o claim_v or_o enforce_v by_o the_o power_n that_o profess_v it_o as_o heathenism_n then_o be_v it_o essential_o a_o law_n of_o that_o civil_a society_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v all_o that_o obligation_n by_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v christianito_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o religion_n take_v up_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o govern_v people_n in_o civil_a peace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o machiavillian_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v who_o by_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v signify_v that_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o also_o of_o those_o philosopher_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v who_o do_v admit_v a_o religion_n of_o all_o maxim_n which_o nature_n and_o reason_n have_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o but_o that_o which_o suppose_v revelation_n from_o above_o only_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n not_o as_o true_a i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o must_v necessary_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v make_v it_o but_o as_o he_o that_o make_v outward_a profession_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v never_o give_v account_n how_o the_o inward_a belief_n of_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o i_o suppose_v all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n will_v have_v christianity_n so_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o matter_n question_v in_o christianity_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_n by_o dissolve_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o that_o without_o limitation_n because_o by_o god_n law_n he_o must_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v man_n to_o profess_v that_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n shall_v oblige_v every_o sovereign_a to_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v object_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n to_o i_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v three_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v provide_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o subject_a to_o fail_v the_o first_o because_o this_o right_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v assign_v the_o sovereign_a power_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o any_o man_n argue_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n have_v in_o marais_fw-fr of_o religion_n the_o same_o christian_a prince_n have_v in_o church_n matter_n not_o only_a â—â—â—wer_n have_v be_v make_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n
be_v say_v that_o god_n grant_v the_o secular_a power_n any_o right_a to_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o choice_n for_o which_o he_o make_v he_o unaccountable_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o reason_n lie_v in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o christian_a though_o never_o so_o sovereign_a oblige_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o believe_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o penalty_n the_o sovereign_n inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o as_o when_o he_o deni_v they_o protection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o mean_a one_o impli_v a_o command_n of_o exercise_v he_o and_o be_v inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o obey_v god_n command_n which_o the_o subject_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v against_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_v for_o itself_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o mean_a subject_n thereof_o can_v have_v power_n to_o punish_v any_o subject_a for_o exercise_v any_o religion_n which_o it_o allow_v not_o for_o all_o power_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v a_o moral_a quality_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n of_o oblige_v another_o man_n will_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n that_o have_v it_o therefore_o if_o a_o subject_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o profess_v and_o to_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o his_o sovereign_n prescribe_v then_o can_v the_o sovereign_a have_v power_n to_o impose_v any_o penalty_n upon_o his_o subject_n for_o profess_v or_o exercise_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v all_o christianity_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n to_o profess_v and_o to_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o christianity_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v from_o god_n though_o by_o several_a mean_n christianity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n secular_a power_n by_o what_o mean_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v nor_o yet_o suppose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a that_o which_o serve_v my_o turn_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o by_o another_o act_n of_o god_n than_o that_o upon_o which_o christianity_n stand_v that_o christianity_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o that_o as_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o leviathan_n by_o a_o law_n which_o no_o secular_a power_n can_v abate_v if_o therefore_o god_n oblige_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o christianity_n to_o serve_v god_n otherwise_o than_o his_o sovereign_n command_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o bond_n to_o disobey_v his_o sovereign_n to_o obey_v god_n which_o oblige_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o faith_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o absolute_o which_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o doctor_n sense_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v here_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v in_o another_o place_n what_o kind_n of_o penalty_n secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o enact_v that_o christianity_n with_o which_o itself_o profess_v the_o question_n be_v now_o how_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a or_o become_v able_a to_o impose_v penalty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o oblige_v the_o subject_a to_o acknowledge_v not_o how_o far_o these_o penalty_n may_v extend_v a_o question_n which_o can_v be_v answer_v not_o suppose_v the_o church_n a_o question_n which_o be_v no_o question_n suppose_v it_o for_o suppose_v that_o god_n send_v christianity_n find_v for_o part_n of_o it_o the_o visible_a society_n and_o corporation_n of_o a_o church_n assure_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o people_n thereby_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o communicate_v with_o it_o what_o will_v remain_v but_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n labour_v to_o work_v out_o every_o man_n his_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o communion_n thereof_o furnish_v which_o whoso_o do_v not_o but_o pretend_v to_o disturb_v it_o will_v remain_v punishable_a by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n not_o absolute_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o maintain_v the_o true_a church_n the_o act_n whereof_o as_o excommunication_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o enforce_v so_o do_v not_o the_o secular_a power_n enforce_v that_o excommunication_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n become_v ineffectual_a when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n profess_v by_o the_o state_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n that_o i_o have_v give_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o person_n qualify_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o it_o but_o the_o force_n that_o execute_v they_o must_v come_v from_o the_o state_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v by_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o resolve_v into_o that_o act_n wherein_o this_o foundation_n consist_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o power_n enable_v to_o do_v will_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v though_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v be_v not_o limit_v by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o man_n enable_v by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v it_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n capable_a of_o common_a reason_n can_v doubt_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o commission_n from_o superior_a power_n be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o grant_v the_o commission_n so_o far_o as_o it_o own_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o limit_v the_o power_n grant_v the_o church_n heretofore_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o subsi_v what_o be_v therefore_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n though_o perhaps_o ill_o do_v for_o the_o inward_a intent_n with_o which_o man_n do_v it_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o his_o own_o act_n without_o contest_v who_o act_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v infringe_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o far_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n from_o be_v able_a to_o create_v or_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o create_v that_o difference_n of_o quality_n in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o several_a member_n thereof_o consist_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o act_n which_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o and_o for_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o qualify_v to_o do_v without_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o seize_v the_o power_n which_o by_o god_n act_n be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o own_o service_n into_o its_o own_o hand_n not_o suppose_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o church_n without_o fraud_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o make_v account_n i_o have_v gain_v another_o principle_n towards_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o thing_n question_v in_o christianity_n either_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o principle_n that_o no_o
original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o in_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o manifest_a must_v it_o remain_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n for_o than_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o writer_n which_o themselves_o disclaim_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v and_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o what_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n when_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o have_v more_o author_n survive_v that_o hold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o must_v be_v hold_v infallible_a which_o consequence_n be_v ridiculous_a it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n within_o the_o bound_n aforesaid_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o mean_v premise_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o mean_v every_o day_n experience_n witness_v for_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o man_n think_v they_o have_v firm_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o by_o these_o mean_n they_o have_v all_o conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o which_o obligation_n though_o sometime_o imaginary_a in_o regard_n that_o between_o contradictory_n reason_n the_o consequence_n may_v be_v equal_o firm_a on_o both_o side_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o imagine_v for_o true_a principle_n true_o use_v necessary_o produce_v nothing_o but_o true_a consequence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v any_o question_n be_v make_v that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o proceed_v in_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n questionable_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o church_n produce_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o obligation_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o indeed_o here_o be_v two_o obligation_n which_o sometime_o may_v contradict_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o can_v be_v contrary_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v a_o obligation_n of_o hold_v that_o which_o follow_v from_o it_o which_o obligation_n no_o man_n can_v have_v or_o aught_o to_o imagine_v he_o have_v before_o the_o due_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n whither_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o but_o the_o visible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o profess_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o both_o these_o obligation_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a as_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v to_o wit_n as_o one_o that_o have_v resolve_v the_o question_n upon_o true_a principle_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o not_o to_o profess_v against_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v for_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o society_n no_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a military_a or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v subsist_v unless_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n of_o superior_a power_n oblige_v sometime_o when_o it_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o hold_v always_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o whatsoever_o concernment_n nor_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o general_o to_o resolve_v this_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o positive_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o can_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o may_v give_v a_o opinion_n whether_o that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v of_o value_n to_o disoblige_v we_o to_o our_o superior_n or_o not_o as_o concern_v what_o be_v question_v among_o we_o whither_o it_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n towards_o god_n require_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n competent_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o those_o that_o determine_v for_o the_o church_n but_o also_o a_o probable_a judgement_n that_o the_o determination_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reduce_v contrary_a opinion_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o see_v so_o great_a authority_n profess_v and_o enjoin_v for_o without_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o precipitate_a and_o immature_n determination_n of_o something_o that_o be_v become_v questionable_a for_o effectual_o to_o proceed_v to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n upon_o term_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v afore_o be_v actual_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o engagement_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v once_o do_v be_v the_o most_o powerful_a witcheraft_n and_o ligature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o blind_v they_o from_o see_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v beside_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o from_o confess_v to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n or_o that_o tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o meaning_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o remain_v a_o further_a question_n what_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n for_o law_n though_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o truth_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o will_v require_v evidence_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o it_o hold_v or_o not_o so_o the_o constitution_n ground_v upon_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v either_o always_o or_o only_o as_o it_o hold_v and_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v that_o reason_n into_o force_n whither_o by_o express_a act_n or_o by_o silent_a practice_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o haste_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v only_o concern_v that_o passeover_n which_o first_o they_o celebrate_v in_o egypt_n not_o for_o a_o order_n always_o to_o continue_v because_o then_o the_o case_n require_v haste_n and_o because_o then_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o their_o house_n upon_o the_o door-post_n whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v commandded_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v that_o by_o that_o mark_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o they_o to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n for_o though_o philo_n will_v have_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o home_n and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n though_o perhaps_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v all_o tie_v to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n yet_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o talmud_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o celebrate_v it_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o supper_n and_o abatng_a the_o lamb_n as_o one_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v every_o where_o but_o before_o the_o ark._n but_o have_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n trust_v by_o the_o law_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n appear_v in_o the_o business_n our_o lord_n who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o constitution_n have_v not_o have_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o proceed_n so_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n entertain_v daily_a communion_n even_o at_o board_n also_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o communion_n of_o good_n but_o as_o the_o common_a necessity_n require_v for_o what_o can_v make_v more_o towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o at_o corinth_n and_o in_o other_o church_n the_o communion_n be_v in_o use_n though_o not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o give_v up_o their_o
knowledge_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o recall_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o give_v new_a law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israelite_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v any_o law_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o evidence_n which_o have_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v the_o church_n such_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v without_o demand_v this_o exception_n that_o those_o which_o cartwright_n shall_v make_v without_o any_o such_o warrant_n may_v be_v count_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o these_o which_o the_o church_n superstitious_a chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v towards_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v to_o make_v good_a the_o term_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o rule_v as_o well_o their_o civil_a communion_n as_o the_o service_n they_o tender_v to_o god_n according_a to_o it_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o all_o civil_a people_n which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o form_n of_o law_n can_v be_v propound_v to_o any_o community_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v it_o without_o further_a determine_v and_o limit_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o time_n and_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v discover_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o questionable_a so_o that_o moses_n law_n though_o give_v by_o god_n who_o foresee_v whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o because_o give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v liable_a to_o want_v such_o limitation_n as_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v make_v requisite_a neither_o can_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v better_o evidence_v then_o by_o show_v the_o course_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n have_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o dispute_v arise_v upon_o the_o law_n i_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o debate_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o recept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o by_o limit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o express_v i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v allot_v for_o a_o penalty_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o conform_v to_o any_o such_o determination_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o it_o and_o i_o do_v find_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o possible_o that_o people_n shall_v subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n which_o make_v they_o that_o people_n in_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v that_o people_n into_o party_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n either_o upon_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o law_n warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o authorize_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n alone_o or_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v vest_v by_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o present_a i_o dispute_v not_o who_o the_o person_n be_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n matter_n rest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o by_o this_o law_n a_o capital_a crime_n to_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o public_a power_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o intent_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o according_o i_o grant_v &_o insist_v that_o in_o the_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n which_o legal_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o for_o without_o such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o the_o unity_n thereof_o shall_v subsist_v see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o community_n in_o which_o debate_n shall_v not_o arise_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v i_o grant_v further_o and_o insist_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o mere_o for_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o disobey_v that_o just_a order_n which_o unite_v it_o be_v thereby_o condemn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o power_n that_o conclude_v the_o synagogue_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o many_o other_o crime_n beside_o this_o be_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n by_o which_o a_o man_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n argue_v that_o because_o a_o man_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disobey_v the_o determination_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v for_o whereas_o it_o make_v disobedience_n a_o capital_a crime_n there_o be_v other_o law_n that_o suppose_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n even_o in_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v at_o least_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o follow_v the_o talmud_n in_o those_o precept_n of_o levit._n vi_o 13_o 21_o numb_a xv._o 21_o 26_o which_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v how_o shall_v the_o congregation_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v that_o ignorance_n wherein_o all_o be_v involve_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v wrong_a determination_n shall_v expiate_v that_o ignorance_n which_o the_o congregation_n by_o follow_v have_v incurse_v neither_o say_v our_o lord_n any_o less_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o great_a consequence_n when_o have_v condemn_v they_o that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n mat._n xv._o 5-10_a mar._n vii_o 8-12_a nevertheless_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n shall_v command_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o to_o wit_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n presuppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o extend_v not_o to_o nullify_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v christian_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n stand_v can_v evidence_n to_o be_v true_a i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o such_o dispute_n as_o
by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n many_o revelation_n make_v to_o god_n people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o do_v infer_v that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o that_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n direct_v the_o decree_n which_o there_o follow_v and_o be_v signify_v according_a to_o that_o brevity_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o allege_v that_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v premise_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o go_v afore_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o now_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v manifest_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o see_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n immediate_o ensue_a upon_o a_o precept_n go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o ill_a consequence_n but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n see_v no_o act_n so_o express_v can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v otherwise_o manifest_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o foretell_v till_o the_o world_n end_n by_o name_n in_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n xxi_o 18._o i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v that_o god_n absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v himself_o a_o people_n in_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o infidel_n but_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o this_o infer_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n or_o quality_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n for_o suppose_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o under_o this_o visible_a profession_n there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o conduct_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o number_n of_o man_n invisible_o unite_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n indeed_o these_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v evident_o true_a though_o we_o neither_o acknowledge_v on_o one_o side_n any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o god_n law_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n till_o the_o world_n end_n who_o can_v not_o continue_v invisible_o unite_v to_o he_o without_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o his_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n whereof_o a_o number_n of_o invisible_a christian_n prevail_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o though_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o though_o division_n in_o the_o church_n may_v create_v more_o difficulty_n in_o attain_v salvation_n than_o error_n may_v have_v do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o salvation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v attain_v by_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o long_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o nor_o do_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o his_o church_n though_o error_n which_o exclude_v infallibility_n though_o division_n which_o destroy_v unity_n hinder_v many_o and_o many_o of_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o the_o consequence_n that_o be_v make_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lame_a that_o which_o may_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o remit_v use_v retain_v sin_n both_o one_o by_o the_o premise_n grant_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o than_o those_o in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o reside_v neither_o can_v the_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n remit_v oâ—_n retain_v any_o man_n sin_n without_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o if_o have_v embrace_v it_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o effect_n without_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o course_n and_o study_v of_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o upon_o due_a profession_n thereof_o readmit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n exclude_v those_o that_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o estate_n nor_o can_v the_o least_o of_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n into_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o right_n from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o every_o body_n caution_v for_o that_o with_o any_o reason_n challenge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o church_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o see_v this_o power_n be_v challenge_v for_o the_o church_n under_o this_o general_a exception_n without_o limit_v the_o exception_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o matter_n or_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n visible_a in_o the_o church_n as_o whether_o arias_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o as_o great_a a_o debate_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v that_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o excommunication_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o authority_n concur_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o nicaea_n whence_o it_o proceed_v grant_v general_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o something_o requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a or_o unquestionable_a as_o presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v man_n have_v of_o their_o christianity_n if_o any_o doubt_n can_v remain_v whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o not_o whither_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o they_o advance_v be_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n or_o not_o but_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o employ_v this_o power_n be_v such_o as_o depend_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_a many_o link_n between_o both_o the_o dependence_n whereof_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o to_o concur_v to_o these_o sentence_n to_o discern_v i_o conceive_v it_o now_o madness_n to_o maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o fail_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o ebrue_v diligent_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v their_o governor_n 1_o thes_n v._o 14._o 15._o heb._n xiii_o 7._o 17._o these_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o debate_n as_o concern_v such_o governor_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o when_o he_o say_v remember_v your_o ruler_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o first_o bring_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o xii_o or_o
manifest_a to_o those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o that_o leisure_n and_o forwardness_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o their_o exercise_n in_o it_o athanasius_n disp._n cum_fw-la ario_n in_o conc._n nic._n if_o it_o be_v his_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o declare_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o debate_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o lazarum_fw-la hom._n iii_o incourage_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a the_o gentile_n that_o seek_v vainglory_n by_o write_v book_n affect_v obscurity_n as_o the_o way_n to_o be_v admire_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o contrariwise_o in_o â—oan_n hom._n ii_o he_o compare_v s._n john_n doctrine_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o shine_v to_o all_o not_o only_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o woman_n and_o youth_n in_o mat._n hom._n i._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epiphanius_n haer._n lxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v clear_a in_o god_n scripture_n to_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o godly_a reason_n and_o turn_v not_o themselves_o down_o the_o precipice_n of_o death_n through_o lust_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haer._n lxix_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o psalm_n inscriptiones_fw-la i._n commend_v the_o psalm_n for_o render_v deep_a mystery_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a cyril_n in_o julianum_fw-la vii_o answer_v his_o scorn_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o vulgar_a language_n say_v it_o be_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v any_o man_n capacity_n fulgentius_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n sermde_v confessoribus_fw-la ita_fw-la suae_fw-la moderationis_fw-la tenet_fw-la temperiem_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ovibus_fw-la desint_fw-la pabula_fw-la nec_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la alimenta_fw-la the_o scripture_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o it_o that_o neither_o the_o sheep_n want_v food_n nor_o the_o shepherd_n nourishment_n in_o it_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n iii_o 14._o their_o sense_n be_v blind_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n blindness_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n xxv_o in_o rom._n iii_o s._n basil_n moral_a definitione_n xxv_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o psal_n xcv_o s._n cyril_n catech._n iv_o rufinus_n in_o symb._n agree_v in_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n s._n jerome_n in_o mic._n i._o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la habitat_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la possidens_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unitate_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la evangelii_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o seat_v and_o have_v church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n it_o have_v the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o out_o of_o her_o bound_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n optatus_n v._o put_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n about_o their_o father_n inheritance_n send_v they_o to_o his_o will_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o so_o s._n austin_n also_o in_o psalmum_fw-la xxi_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 19_o leo_n epist_n xxiii_o s._n cypr._n epist_n lxviii_o and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o if_o they_o follow_v bad_a pastor_n s._n austin_n adversus_fw-la maxim_n iii_o 14._o neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la utriusque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la decertet_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n nor_o you_o that_o of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n with_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o witness_n common_a to_o both_o not_o proper_a to_o either_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n reason_n with_o reason_n cause_n with_o cause_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la vi_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ità _fw-la esse_fw-la modificatam_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la be_v so_o temper_v that_o any_o man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o if_o he_o come_v devout_o and_o pious_o as_o true_a religion_n require_v to_o draw_v vincentius_n commonit_n i._o confess_v that_o inveterate_a herâ—â—es_n and_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n hom._n xlix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o scripture_n the_o same_o vincentius_n commonit_n i._o and_o sulpitius_n severus_n hist_n ii_o acknowledge_v the_o arian_n to_o have_v overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o nazianzene_n orat._n advers._fw-la arianos_n scorn_n they_o that_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o number_n and_o liberius_n in_o theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o ii_o 16._o answer_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o i_o be_o alone_o but_o true_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o antiquity_n more_o peremptory_a against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o vineentius_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v ever_o increase_v or_o council_n do_v any_o more_o in_o it_o than_o determine_v that_o express_o and_o distinct_o which_o be_v simple_o hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n commonit_fw-la i._o and_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n xvi_o challenge_v the_o donatist_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la cap._n v._o s._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la vi_o victor_n in_o marcum_n cap._n iii_o agree_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o therefore_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n ii_o 3._o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o particular_a council_n be_v correct_v by_o general_n but_o that_o of_o general_a council_n the_o late_a may_n and_o do_v correct_v they_o that_o go_v afore_o again_o irenaeus_n iii_o 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o pilar_v of_o our_o faith_n tertulliane_n de_fw-fr prâ—script_n cap._n viii_o cùm_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultrà _fw-la desideramus_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la when_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o else_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v so_o cap._n fourteen_o xxix_o contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n xxii_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o mater_fw-la preexiâ—ent_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la aut_fw-la detrahentibus_fw-la definitum_fw-la let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v it_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v it_o fear_v the_o woe_n decree_v for_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o apollinaris_n in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n v._o 10._o be_v afraid_a to_o write_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o write_v or_o enjoin_v more_o than_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o s._n basil_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v plain_a apostasy_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o in_o asceticis_fw-la reg._n lxxx_o prove_v it_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n cap._n xii_o allege_v apoc._n xxii_o 19_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitatis_fw-la i_o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regulam_fw-la figit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la &_o remiss_a ii_o 36._o s._n cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o word_n damascene_fw-la use_n de_fw-la orthod_n fide_fw-la
destructive_a to_o their_o particular_a salvation_n within_o that_o compass_n neither_o will_v their_o fall_n be_v imputable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v but_o neither_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n nor_o so_o insuperable_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o i_o never_o find_v that_o god_n pretend_v to_o give_v or_o that_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v give_v those_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v within_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n to_o render_v difficult_a for_o they_o to_o compass_v who_o they_o concern_v i_o find_v it_o abundant_o enough_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o give_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v such_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o debate_n as_o be_v due_o apply_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o resolution_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n shall_v require_v and_o such_o i_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v limit_v for_o what_o be_v more_o obvious_a than_o to_o discern_v what_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v agree_v in_o what_o not_o what_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o what_o not_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o those_o law_n which_o the_o church_n first_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o not_o let_v prejudice_n cast_v what_o mist_n of_o difficulty_n it_o can_v before_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n he_o that_o stand_v out_o of_o their_o way_n shall_v discern_v much_o more_o be_v use_v to_o obscure_v than_o to_o discern_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o make_v it_o discernible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o humane_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o tradition_n beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v as_o well_o come_v from_o antichrist_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v without_o these_o prejudices_fw-la less_o learning_n than_o this_o age_n show_v in_o other_o matter_n may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o â—_o church_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o have_v to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o vave_fw-la right_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v truth_n in_o debate_n to_o limit_v law_n to_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o rule_n which_o if_o they_o respect_v they_o manifest_o renounce_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o marvel_n not_o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v try_v with_o such_o difficulty_n who_o sin_n i_o doubt_v deserve_v this_o trial_n but_o than_o i_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v to_o resolve_v man_n in_o debate_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o make_v that_o mean_v uneffectual_a which_o god_n have_v make_v sufficient_a i_o must_v now_o answer_v a_o envious_a objection_n that_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n with_o we_o to_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o free_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n have_v profess_v myself_o utter_o assoil_v of_o all_o faction_n and_o respect_n of_o man_n person_n to_o way_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n devest_v even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n which_o their_o merit_n from_o christianity_n have_v purchase_v to_o hear_v what_o their_o testimony_n argue_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o may_v say_v no_o way_n prejudices_fw-la the_o intent_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n whatsoever_o insufficience_n it_o may_v charge_v the_o expression_n of_o reformer_n with_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o luther_n in_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v by_o he_o to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v judge_v mere_o by_o the_o scripture_n first_o frame_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o since_o have_v be_v always_o in_o debate_n so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o plain_o seem_v to_o quit_v the_o party_n and_o give_v up_o the_o game_n who_o have_v this_o imagination_n though_o never_o to_o apparent_a let_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o first_o commence_v of_o the_o plea_n about_o indulgence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o this_o that_o when_o those_o that_o undertake_v that_o cause_n against_o luther_n find_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o testify_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v but_o in_o create_v that_o which_o never_o be_v of_o force_n until_o the_o exercise_v of_o it_o here_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v in_o it_o whether_o luther_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n tend_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o his_o interest_n require_v he_o to_o protest_v that_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o afterward_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v pronounce_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o if_o this_o tend_v to_o exclude_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o defeat_v his_o own_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pronounce_v for_o what_o hinder_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a not_o of_o itself_o alone_o but_o as_o it_o proceed_v upon_o those_o mean_n which_o due_o apply_v produce_v a_o sentence_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o true_o be_v not_o his_o plea_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o his_o follower_n melancthan_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v volume_n to_o show_v how_o their_o profession_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a inconsequence_n for_o as_o i_o have_v argue_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o evidence_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o profess_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o infallible_o to_o determine_v so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o bring_v evidence_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o some_o of_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v reform_v by_o those_o that_o have_v more_o esteem_n of_o melancthon_n than_o of_o calvin_n and_o
christianity_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o amiss_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n above_o they_o to_o imagine_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o god_n to_o rest_v in_o something_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o devise_v which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o themselves_o reason_n will_v they_o shall_v hope_v to_o please_v and_o have_v propitious_a by_o such_o obedience_n and_o service_n as_o they_o can_v allow_v correspondent_o god_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n a_o law_n of_o such_o precept_n as_o may_v be_v outward_o perform_v without_o inward_a obedience_n whosoever_o believe_v the_o most_o difficult_a point_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v find_v it_o a_o gain_n that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n peace_n without_o it_o whatsoever_o trouble_n whatsoever_o cost_v he_o be_v at_o for_o that_o persuasion_n otherwise_o if_o then_o there_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n a_o principle_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n notwithstanding_o that_o man_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a till_o by_o embrace_v a_o religion_n they_o think_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v entertain_v a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n upoâ—_n term_n real_o inconsequent_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o they_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a i_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n though_o sufficient_a yet_o be_v purposely_o provide_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o disposition_n that_o shall_v be_v move_v therewith_o and_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o mean_v to_o persuade_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n that_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v be_v indeed_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o renounce_v christianity_n while_o man_n profess_v this_o for_o i_o confess_v and_o insist_v that_o while_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o forget_v their_o whole_a christianity_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o profession_n of_o receive_v christianity_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o present_a church_n may_v admit_v law_n whether_o of_o belief_n or_o of_o communion_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v at_o first_o i_o allege_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v free_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o difficult_a or_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o bring_v such_o thing_n either_o into_o the_o persuasion_n or_o practice_n of_o all_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o body_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o which_o any_o part_n may_v protest_v with_o effect_n and_o this_o hold_v not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o romano_n empire_n but_o also_o so_o long_o after_o as_o this_o accessary_a help_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o obscure_a and_o in_o the_o end_n extinguish_v the_o original_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o it_o grow_v both_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n on_o their_o side_n to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v employ_v to_o maintain_v to_o pass_v for_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o church_n writer_n tradition_n signify_v no_o less_o that_o which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n than_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_o pretend_v original_o within_o the_o true_a bound_n but_o by_o neglect_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o suppose_v infinite_o extend_v to_o all_o state_n which_o powermay_v have_v interest_n to_o introduce_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v those_o who_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o christianity_n upon_o motive_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o see_v they_o to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o they_o be_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o silent_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v whether_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o or_o not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o power_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o persuade_v for_o no_o man_n interest_n it_o can_v be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o express_a contradictory_n be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o imagination_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o imbroyl_v with_o the_o equivocation_n of_o this_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o infallible_a authority_n thereof_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o testify_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o body_n constitute_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o can_v obtain_v a_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o act_n be_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o same_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v present_o decree_v and_o that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_a difference_n remain_v disputable_a not_o only_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o any_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n testify_v the_o contrary_a to_o have_v pass_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v that_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o indeed_o never_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o still_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o upon_o their_o supposition_n that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o very_o next_o age_n which_o i_o yield_v and_o insist_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n visible_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o common_a sense_n but_o when_o so_o much_o difference_n be_v visible_a between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_z what_o change_n have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n manifest_a to_o infer_v what_o may_v have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n disputable_a he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n well_o and_o thorough_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o utter_a renounce_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o demand_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o common_a sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o the_o other_o demand_n of_o certain_a and_o sensible_a distance_n of_o time_n which_o they_o that_o see_v the_o end_n of_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o mean_a distance_n this_o age_n what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o like_a time_n for_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o introduce_v falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o
the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o have_v prevail_v to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v they_o not_o be_v true_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o christianity_n be_v settle_v and_o a_o power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n lawful_o vest_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a within_o due_a bound_n the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n transgress_v the_o due_a bound_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v in_o so_o great_a a_o body_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o like_a obligation_n upon_o the_o express_a act_n of_o this_o power_n as_o upon_o tradition_n true_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n profess_v call_v in_o question_n man_n life_n and_o fortune_n which_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o ready_a to_o engage_v upon_o a_o imposture_n but_o if_o when_o sovereign_n own_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o conclude_v the_o church_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o call_v in_o question_n his_o estate_n and_o reputation_n or_o whatsoever_o good_a of_o this_o world_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v upon_o this_o account_n then_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o innovation_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o call_v in_o question_n the_o common_a principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o without_o call_v in_o question_n other_o point_n of_o christianity_n so_o receive_v because_o nothing_o hinder_v thing_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o at_o least_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v deliver_v though_o not_o as_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v without_o instance_n in_o a_o business_n so_o general_a i_o demand_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n fall_v out_o between_o they_o do_v both_o believe_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n at_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o think_v of_o their_o demand_n that_o all_o sectary_n have_v always_o leave_v tradition_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o scripture_n alone_o for_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o suppose_v either_o the_o one_o party_n or_o the_o other_o guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o pretend_v it_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v think_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unless_o contradictory_n may_v be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o another_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v that_o learned_a gentleman_n tho._n white_a who_o profess_v to_o put_v rushworth_n dialogue_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ward_n and_o a_o orfane_a out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v of_o the_o mean_a state_n of_o soul_n between_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o damn_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n or_o grief_n proportionable_a to_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o this_o world_n while_o they_o be_v of_o it_o to_o be_v purge_v thereof_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o be_v not_o translate_v by_o any_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o purgatory_n pain_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v now_o or_o not_o how_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o ward_n that_o maintain_v the_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n though_o general_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_o i_o will_v say_v that_o my_o business_n be_v do_v when_o the_o most_o vote_n by_o so_o many_o degree_n be_v consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o maintain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o vote_n and_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a law_n in_o force_n than_o abundance_n of_o thing_n enact_v in_o writing_n that_o will_v never_o come_v to_o effect_v a_o three_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o the_o late_a scholastical_a history_n thereof_o have_v make_v evidence_n that_o those_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v never_o receive_v for_o such_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v what_o question_n can_v remain_v that_o this_o decree_n can_v be_v take_v to_o proceed_v from_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ground_v upon_o a_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n tie_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o person_n enable_v to_o decree_n in_o council_n otherwise_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o i_o who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o demand_v here_o but_z that_o something_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o church_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o truth_n it_o never_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v seek_v no_o more_o by_o the_o premise_n but_o this_o that_o no_o general_a presumption_n from_o the_o present_a church_n be_v receivable_a against_o evidence_n of_o historical_a truth_n in_o the_o record_n of_o bypass_a age_n that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o see_v have_v not_o own_v for_o such_o that_o they_o will_v abate_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o position_n as_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o which_o the_o induction_n must_v rise_v may_v require_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v here_o that_o any_o foundation_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o have_v be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o i_o say_v here_o that_o something_o may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o present_a church_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o truth_n come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o be_v true_a i_o say_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v prejudge_v by_o common_a sense_n without_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o weight_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o by_o the_o present_a church_n then_o original_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o unless_o christianity_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o possibility_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n as_o unseasonable_a here_o as_o to_o little_a purpose_n yet_o because_o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_v i_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o work_n be_v none_o of_o god_n end_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creature_n happiness_n for_o example_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n the_o difference_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o provide_v such_o mean_n as_o of_o their_o nature_n tend_v to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o posterity_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o propagate_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n end_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o true_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v god_n end_n consequent_o say_v that_o god_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o end_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n with_o reverence_n must_v not_o imagine_v
it_o and_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n innumerable_a i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o those_o perhaps_o of_o great_a vogue_n than_o this_o which_o i_o have_v name_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o involve_v those_o that_o maintain_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o blame_n which_o i_o charge_v the_o opinion_n hitherto_o describe_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_n and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o propose_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v for_o my_o way_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v concern_v that_o disposition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o be_v formal_o affect_v with_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n thereby_o tender_v make_v this_o account_n that_o the_o treat_v of_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o overture_n into_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n that_o move_v god_n both_o original_o to_o grant_v the_o say_v effective_a cause_n and_o consequent_o to_o accept_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o a_o competent_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n tender_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o as_o brief_a and_o as_o clear_v a_o resolution_n of_o that_o point_n as_o i_o can_v propose_v i_o say_v that_o a_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a profession_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o believe_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v consign_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v this_o resolution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o antinomian_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v from_o everlasting_a to_o they_o who_o he_o come_v to_o save_v which_o indeed_o nullifi_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n require_v no_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o to_o qualify_v hâ—m_n for_o it_o but_o this_o resolution_n oppose_v that_o conceit_n so_o roundly_o as_o positive_o to_o express_v the_o condition_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v serve_v both_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o socinus_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n purpose_v to_o live_v as_o god_n require_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o righteous_a baptism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o include_v but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a reveal_v by_o god_n word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o evidence_n it_o shall_v every_o where_n express_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v demonstrable_a by_o several_a rank_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o profession_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tonder_v which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o express_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n can_v yield_v to_o enforce_v this_o truth_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o justify_v save_v regenerate_a or_o adopt_v we_o for_o son_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n son_n remit_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o expect_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o and_o consequent_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o expound_v wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n but_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o due_a sense_n and_o intent_n whereof_o be_v the_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o whole_a dispure_v though_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o wish_v any_o man_n to_o resolve_v himself_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o consider_v what_o resolution_n this_o general_n infer_v to_o all_o other_o branch_n or_o dependence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v nothing_o that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o show_v the_o resolution_n which_o his_o opinion_n infer_v to_o those_o other_o point_n or_o dependence_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o choice_n before_o he_o which_o he_o think_v most_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n receive_v on_o all_o side_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21._o where_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v couch_v in_o terminis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v in_o which_o a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v the_o antitype_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n save_v we_o through_o the_o temtation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v save_v through_o the_o deluge_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o than_o to_o save_v we_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o defeat_v this_o by_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o baptism_n import_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o save_v we_o our_o justification_n will_v necessary_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o packet_n though_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o save_v be_v several_a conceit_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o mean_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o all_o this_o passage_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o move_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o profess_v christianity_n for_o how_o can_v baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v and_o as_o that_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n consist_v in_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o everlasting_a deliverance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n signify_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o we_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n lxix_o 1_o 15._o save_v i_o o_o god_n
of_o penance_n fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o it_o what_o be_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a dispute_n therefore_o i_o can_v here_o grant_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v do_v to_o be_v well_o do_v otherwise_o i_o be_o secure_a no_o man_n will_v choke_v i_o with_o name_v a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o discipline_n of_o penance_n but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o demand_v here_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n exercise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o baptism_n be_v grant_v not_o in_o minister_a of_o it_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o those_o that_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v at_o their_o baptism_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o invisible_a communion_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v not_o suppose_v this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o a_o scene_n act_v upon_o a_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o last_o i_o will_v mention_v here_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o catechism_n declare_v three_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v undertake_v in_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o either_o from_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o again_o in_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o surety_n after_o baptism_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o these_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v by_o you_o for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christianity_n believe_v what_o promise_v they_o get_v right_a to_o by_o it_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o upon_o those_o term_n there_o can_v remain_v no_o question_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o attain_v the_o say_v promise_n nor_o can_v or_o ought_v any_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o caution_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o consist_v but_o further_a in_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o these_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v into_o christ_n holy_a church_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o the_o exhortation_n after_o the_o gospel_n doubt_v you_o not_o therefore_o but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o favourable_o receive_v these_o present_a infant_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n see_v now_o that_o these_o child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n congregation_n and_o again_o we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o thy_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o to_o incorporate_v he_o into_o thy_o holy_a congregation_n all_o this_o can_v leave_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v afford_v matter_n of_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o consequence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v thus_o far_o point_v out_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o proceed_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o position_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o occasion_n of_o treat_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n hitherto_o allege_v yet_o to_o make_v the_o consequence_n still_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v here_o repeat_v first_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o show_v the_o world_n sufficient_a motive_n why_o they_o shall_v embrace_v his_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o the_o clear_a sufficience_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n shall_v show_v they_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o he_o preach_v be_v true_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v willing_o to_o follow_v he_o shall_v give_v certain_a proof_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o if_o man_n have_v no_o will_n no_o choice_n no_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v they_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v strange_a creature_n to_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o willing_o and_o free_o embrace_v that_o profession_n themselves_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o induce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o choice_n to_o embrace_v thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n the_o do_v whereof_o at_o god_n demand_n must_v qualify_v we_o for_o those_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o common_a reason_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel-premise_n for_o a_o supposition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v that_o mankind_n be_v become_v enemy_n unto_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o wrath_n propose_v therepon_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o entitle_v present_o to_o and_o in_o due_a time_n possess_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n suppose_v these_o term_n purchase_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o declare_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v god_n enemy_n for_o sin_n shall_v have_v commission_n to_o declare_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o suppose_v they_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o universal_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v this_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v
promise_n whereby_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n further_o to_o declare_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o home_n that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n challenge_v righteousness_n by_o do_v the_o law_n but_o as_o christian_n expect_v it_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n include_v in_o it_o a_o engagement_n of_o travail_v that_o way_n that_o god_n point_v out_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o patriarch_n for_o righteousness_n proceed_v now_o when_o s._n paul_n proceed_v further_a to_o argue_v that_o this_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o righteousness_n come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o proceed_v upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n the_o title_n of_o his_o inheritance_n stand_v which_o promise_n he_o argue_v further_o gal._n iu._n 18_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n come_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v how_o all_o this_o infer_v any_o more_o but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n come_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n by_o do_v whereof_o the_o jew_n pretend_v righteousness_n but_o by_o god_n free_a promise_n whereby_o christian_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o s._n paul_n conclude_v rom._n iu._n 23_o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o write_v because_o of_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o because_o of_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o posterity_n by_o sarah_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o become_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o so_o sure_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o old_a so_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o follow_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o he_o by_o christ_n point_v we_o out_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v s._n paul_n upon_o these_o reason_n to_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a or_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o suppose_v that_o trust_n ground_v upon_o that_o obligation_n which_o our_o baptism_n profess_v in_o plain_a term_n he_o make_v s._n paul_n use_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v for_o if_o abraham_n can_v brag_v of_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n because_o of_o god_n account_n not_o of_o debt_n if_o david_n count_v happiness_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o title_n of_o purchase_n but_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o entitle_v christian_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o it_o overtake_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o accepe_v their_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o qualify_a they_o for_o everlasting_a life_n not_o by_o do_v the_o law_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o infer_v from_o any_o of_o those_o assumption_n therefore_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o no_o obligation_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n or_o any_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v include_v with_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v let_v we_o compare_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n heb._n xi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n grow_v great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o reward_n to_o be_v render_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o moses_n be_v justify_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o quality_n in_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n people_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v undertake_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o as_o now_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o christian_n at_o their_o baptism_n profess_v and_o because_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o father_n look_v after_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o and_o herewith_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n heb._n xi_o 5_o 6._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v witness_v to_o have_v please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v those_o that_o seek_v he_o well_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o enoch_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o by_o that_o persuasion_n upon_o which_o he_o seek_v god_n as_o christian_n by_o oblige_v themselves_o so_o to_o do_v not_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o include_v not_o nor_o suppose_v any_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n so_o to_o do_v compare_v now_o herewith_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n xi_o 32._o 37._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o for_o the_o time_n will_v sail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o barak_n and_o samson_n and_o jephtah_n and_o david_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o by_o faith_n conquer_a kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o weakness_n become_v strong_a in_o war_n put_v to_o flight_n army_n of_o stranger_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o other_o be_v torture_v to_o death_n not_o expect_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o beside_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v die_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goat_n skin_n in_o want_n afflict_a distress_a wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v this_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o neither_o include_v nor_o presuppose_v a_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n to_o righteousness_n who_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n act_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n of_o god_n people_n which_o christian_n now_o suffer_v and_o do_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o fine_a the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o christian_n have_v by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n that_o as_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n obtain_v not_o that_o right_a which_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n allow_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o that_o hope_n by_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o assurance_n which_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v conceive_v as_o of_o reason_n they_o ought_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v
forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o offence_n against_o we_o mat._n vi_o 14._o 15._o our_o lord_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o for_o if_o it_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o also_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o transgression_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ii_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n mat._n xviii_o 35._o so_o also_o shall_v your_o bravenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o if_o from_o your_o heart_n you_o forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o transgression_n so_o mar._n xi_o 25._o 26._o and_o luc._n vi_o 37._o 38._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v pardon_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v pardon_v give_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n crowd_v and_o shake_v and_o run_v over_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o the_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o again_o luk._n xi_o 41._o but_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o your_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o to_o you_o so_o solomen_n prov._n xvi_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v inquity_n be_v expiate_v and_o daniel_n to_o nebuchodonosor_n dan._n iii_o 5._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n or_o alm_n deed_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v compassion_n upon_o the_o afflict_a for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o redeem_v in_o the_o caldee_n though_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n language_n intend_v redeem_v thyself_o from_o thy_o sin_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o hence_o come_v those_o say_n tobit_n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o tob._n xii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o darkness_n and_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o ecclus._n iii_o 33._o water_n quench_v flame_a fire_n and_o with_o alm_n shall_v he_o make_v prepitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o xxix_o 15._o shut_v up_o alm_n in_o thy_o store_n house_n and_o they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o pet._n iu_o 8._o charity_n shall_v cover_v a_o many_o sin_n the_o prophet_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa_n i._o 17._o for_o they_o that_o make_v that_o filth_n which_o alone_o justifi_v not_o to_o include_v or_o presuppose_v that_o condition_n to_o which_o baptism_n ti_v christian_n must_v needs_o crucify_v themselves_o and_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v another_o meaning_n for_o they_o then_o the_o word_n bear_v by_o which_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v due_a without_o and_o before_o any_o condition_n may_v ture_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o which_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n abhor_v but_o suppose_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o include_v the_o profession_n of_o undertake_v christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v due_a if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o proper_a it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o that_o condition_n include_v be_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n come_v though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n tender_a and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o first_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o suppose_v it_o not_o always_o torment_v themselves_o to_o force_v upon_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o meaning_n as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o father_n be_v free_a in_o acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o copious_a in_o attribute_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o from_o who_o sufficient_a authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a s._n augustine_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o dispute_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o copious_o deliver_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o those_o that_o challenge_v he_o in_o other_o point_n of_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o answer_n consist_v in_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n deserve_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v further_o clear_v even_o after_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ancient_a church-writer_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o account_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o second_o book_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o difficulty_n the_o answer_n to_o those_o objection_n and_o demand_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o determination_n here_o advance_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n require_v our_o christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v due_a and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulful_v god_n law_n by_o the_o new_a obedience_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n either_o in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o in_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a which_o i_o shall_v allow_v that_o consideration_n in_o due_a time_n which_o the_o model_n of_o this_o abridgement_n will_v bear_v as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o exception_n allege_v to_o infringe_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n upon_o profess_v christianity_n have_v not_o time_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o good_a work_n can_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o condition_n for_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o express_o enact_v and_o always_o do_v covert_o effectuate_v no_o sense_n of_o man_n comprehend_v for_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v in_o allow_v the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o work_n of_o penance_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n none_o of_o the_o reformation_n which_o either_o disow_v or_o excuse_v it_o for_o so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o it_o can_v make_v questionable_a and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o these_o particular_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o maintain_v more_o than_o my_o position_n require_v do_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a with_o produce_v some_o special_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n express_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o mark_n of_o my_o position_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v as_o limit_v the_o position_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v
restore_v and_o suppose_v that_o christ_n raise_v only_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v it_o be_v their_o body_n that_o he_o raise_v at_o last_o and_o that_o from_o that_o death_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n see_v then_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o see_v death_n pass_v upon_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o upon_o who_o the_o death_n pass_v which_o it_o bring_v after_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o possible_a suppose_v all_o adam_n posterity_n sinner_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o to_o have_v imitate_v their_o first_o father_n adam_n two_o way_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o he_o first_o do_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o do_v the_o like_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o do_v much_o less_o propose_v to_o themselves_o his_o example_n to_o do_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o i_o confess_v may_v true_o be_v say_v but_o not_o to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v wherein_o sin_n consist_v as_o to_o say_v in_o do_v what_o adam_n do_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v away_o now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n in_o sin_v do_v imitate_v adam_n as_o propose_v his_o example_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n so_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n require_v this_o will_v be_v evident_o false_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v and_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o that_o never_o know_v what_o adam_n do_v so_o far_o from_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o all_o death_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v in_o who_o that_o be_v through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o act_n v._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v perish_v through_o thy_o knowledge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o handsome_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o shall_v relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o s._n paul_n language_n than_o such_o transposition_n and_o see_v death_n which_o i_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v equal_o pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o say_v that_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o true_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v in_o greek_a in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o so_o far_o as_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v or_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o adam_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o poet_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o the_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n must_v be_v through_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v those_o sin_n which_o themselves_o do_v for_o see_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o man_n afore_o by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v personal_a relate_v to_o that_o one_o man_n through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v then_o real_a to_o signify_v because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o adam_n posterity_n commit_v come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o express_o but_o metonymical_o not_o formal_o but_o fundamental_o signify_v in_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v affirm_v to_o come_v from_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o evicence_n also_o in_o that_o death_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v i_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o further_a signification_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o this_o that_o adam_n sin_v first_o and_o so_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o so_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o come_v upon_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v first_o upon_o the_o first_o not_o because_o his_o sin_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o other_o to_o cause_v their_o sin_n for_o see_v pelagius_n who_o it_o concern_v so_o much_o to_o maintain_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n can_v not_o neverthe_n less_o put_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o shift_n of_o imitation_n though_o so_o pitiful_o â—ame_n that_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o go_v any_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o pelagius_n shall_v not_o allow_v that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o pelagius_n can_v not_o refuse_v but_o if_o he_o oversee_v that_o which_o oblige_v pelagius_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o observe_v of_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o exclude_v his_o devise_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v peremptory_a in_o they_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o this_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o first_o righteous_a whatsoever_o pelagius_n or_o socinus_n do_v because_o i_o can_v void_a that_o issue_n in_o this_o place_n the_o very_a process_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v have_v first_o convict_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o sin_n than_o chap._n iv_o show_v how_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v promise_v righteousness_n require_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v now_o to_o set_v forth_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o this_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o satisfy_v wherein_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sense_n repeat_v in_o divers_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o equivocation_n whereof_o these_o word_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n be_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n but_z according_a to_o the_o reason_n premise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o be_v through_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o condemnation_n out_o of_o one_o beside_o on_o the_o otherside_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n through_o grace_n rom._n v._n 12_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a to_o show_v how_o unable_a this_o conceit_n be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n reserve_v that_o which_o be_v most_o peremptory_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o till_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n
send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o challenge_v not_o the_o title_n of_o god_n proper_o but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o creature_n as_o here_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o employ_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a husbandry_n or_o sparingâ—esse_n in_o his_o language_n express_v in_o more_o reserve_v term_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n ready_a to_o stone_n he_o for_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o abate_v his_o plea_n without_o quit_v it_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v call_v god_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n may_v call_v himself_o so_o and_o plead_v this_o reason_n too_o without_o disclaim_v the_o property_n of_o the_o title_n because_o of_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v up_o his_o claim_n by_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n phil._n ii_o 6-11_a let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o not_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n or_o of_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o j._n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o i_o admit_v with_o grotius_n the_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v empty_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o slave_n become_v obedient_a to_o death_n for_o this_o man_n it_o be_v who_o when_o he_o so_o empty_v himself_o be_v present_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o empty_v himself_o think_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n so_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o translate_v it_o though_o some_o word_n of_o eusebius_n make_v i_o think_v it_o more_o proper_o translate_v advantage_n that_o he_o be_v â—qual_a to_o god_n but_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o be_v as_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o suppose_v this_o i_o demand_v how_o come_v jesus_n to_o be_v in_o this_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o message_n of_o god_n when_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v exalt_v to_o it_o then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o from_o his_o birth_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o if_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o empty_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o be_v so_o for_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o they_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v so_o than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v form_v of_o virgin_n earth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o afore_o you_o see_v he_o confess_v but_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n at_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n bow_n import_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o make_v it_o god_n though_o give_v to_o the_o man_n jesus_n yet_o signify_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o always_o due_a since_o he_o be_v man_n though_o not_o declare_v to_o be_v due_a nor_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o till_o he_o be_v overexalt_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v to_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o next_o argument_n which_o the_o next_o word_n of_o s._n john_n point_n out_o to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o because_o they_o be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o all_o christian_n have_v hitherto_o understand_v they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n socinus_n have_v play_v one_o of_o his_o masteerpeece_n upon_o they_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o make_v and_o create_v a_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o describe_v the_o deliverance_n and_o restore_n of_o god_n people_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a world_n with_o a_o new_a sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o creature_n new_a but_o when_o rhey_n do_v so_o it_o be_v first_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n for_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o express_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o particular_n signify_v shall_v be_v plain_a aforehand_o that_o the_o dependence_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v free_a then_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prophecy_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n argument_n enough_o be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o mean_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o that_o very_a addition_n of_o new_a there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetical_a figure_n which_o if_o a_o man_n read_v on_o he_o shall_v find_v still_o more_o to_o conclude_v but_o have_v he_o say_v behold_v i_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o we_o must_v understand_v make_v for_o have_v make_v or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v indeed_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o suppose_v these_o destroy_v in_o asmuch_o as_o these_o abide_n those_o that_o may_v be_v make_v can_v not_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n now_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o intimate_v any_o abatement_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o such_o term_n as_o he_o that_o write_v dogmatical_o will_v be_v think_v so_o to_o use_v as_o not_o to_o be_v mistake_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n word_n which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v incarnate_a especial_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v he_o to_o spend_v word_n to_o tell_v christian_n such_o a_o secret_a as_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o
that_o believe_v not_o might_n know_v by_o see_v christian_n spring_v from_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v any_o thing_n less_o clear_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o though_o socinus_n have_v use_v his_o skill_n to_o darken_v it_o with_o a_o strange_a devise_n of_o three_o sense_n of_o this_o one_o word_n world_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n which_o he_o conceive_v will_v be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v his_o new_a people_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v most_o language_n will_v justify_v the_o people_n among_o who_o a_o man_n live_v to_o be_v call_v the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a french_a say_v il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr beaucoup_fw-fr de_fw-fr monde_fw-fr dâ—ns_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr ville_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o world_n in_o this_o town_n word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o two_o clause_n follow_v the_o world_n shall_v stand_v first_o for_o believer_n then_o for_o unbeliever_n be_v such_o a_o figure_n without_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o give_v occasion_n so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o passable_a though_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v beside_o consider_v what_o follow_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o be_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n only_o because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o people_n be_v the_o jew_n no_o otherwise_o his_o own_o then_o the_o english_a may_v be_v call_v i_o own_o because_o be_v english_a i_o bring_v that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o english_a sure_o s._n john_n mean_v to_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n more_o then_o by_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v refuse_v a_o countryman_n of_o their_o own_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o and_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o score_n consider_v what_o go_v before_o this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o unless_o we_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o light_n to_o unbeliever_n at_o least_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n and_o to_o make_v they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o great_a secret_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christian_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o as_o the_o truth_n require_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o come_v to_o live_v among_o that_o people_n call_v the_o world_n by_o that_o most_o ordinary_a figure_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n so_o proper_o call_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o it_o contain_v that_o be_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v to_o wit_v that_o people_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o this_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n know_v he_o not_o that_o be_v own_v he_o not_o be_v his_o own_o as_o all_o people_n be_v who_o he_o enlighten_v and_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o son_n heb._n i._n 2_o 3._o who_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o who_o bear_v or_o move_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o powerful_a word_n for_o if_o any_o man_n attempt_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o salve_n to_o this_o wound_n also_o what_o will_v he_o have_v these_o world_n to_o be_v but_o those_o of_o which_o he_o say_v again_o heb._n xi_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o world_n of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o this_o visible_a world_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n writing_n we_o understand_v that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v wont_v co_z call_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o it_o after_o this_o whereupon_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v again_o heb._n ii_o 5._o for_o he_o have_v not_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n mean_v the_o invisible_a world_n of_o angel_n which_o to_o we_o be_v to_o come_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v whether_o he_o sustain_v or_o whether_o he_o move_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n see_v it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o do_v it_o the_o same_o be_v god_n word_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n call_v his_o word_n also_o because_o incarnate_a and_o what_o be_v it_o less_o for_o he_o to_o move_v all_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o god_n act_v xvii_o 28._o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o s._n paul_n col._n i._n 16._o for_o in_o he_o or_o rather_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n visible_a thing_n and_o invisible_a whether_o dominion_n or_o magistrate_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o for_o what_o have_v christ_n do_v for_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o suppose_v the_o redemption_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o mankind_n make_v a_o new_a world_n with_o we_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o we_o by_o reconcile_n of_o we_o to_o himself_o the_o make_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o new_a make_n of_o we_o be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o head_n of_o they_o the_o make_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o make_v they_o see_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v he_o head_n of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o visible_a thing_n beside_o man_n which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v make_v anew_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_n be_v first_o make_v not_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o mean_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v for_o he_o he_o bar_v that_o snare_n which_o some_o put_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o he_o say_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v for_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n according_a to_o a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o think_v he_o point_v at_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n i_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o serve_v to_o signify_v a_o mean_a which_o belong_v still_o to_o the_o effective_a cause_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n iu._n 11._o that_o the_o martyr_n overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n xii_o 11._o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n xiii_o 14._o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o understand_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o witness_v for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o to_o do_v or_o by_o and_o through_o the_o same_o because_o both_o import_n a_o mean_a effective_a cause_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o not_o greek_a will_v endure_v and_o in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v for_o he_o leave_v no_o room_n to_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n and_o theme_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o challenge_v the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o challenge_v to_o he_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o heretic_n who_o he_o write_v against_o tender_v to_o angel_n as_o those_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o i_o show_v before_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o infer_v the_o abstinence_n from_o god_n creature_n as_o proceed_v from_o another_o principle_n from_o which_o also_o moses_n law_n come_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o observation_n whereof_o they_o therefore_o press_v not_o as_o moses_n have_v deliver_v it_o
god_n move_v so_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o pass_v upon_o invest_v either_o judge_n or_o prophet_n judg._n iii_o 10._o xi_o 29._o fourteen_o 6_o 19_o 1_o sam._n x._o 6_o 10._o judg._n vi_o 34._o 1_o chron._n xii_o 18._o xxiv_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o judge_n be_v also_o prophet_n from_o joshua_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o seems_z to_o belong_v in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o requisite_a that_o i_o dispute_v here_o by_o what_o mean_n these_o prophet_n be_v all_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o move_v they_o either_o to_o act_v or_o speak_v much_o less_o how_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o commission_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o familiar_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o god_n he_o know_v god_n so_o well_o and_o his_o message_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v it_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o those_o angel_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v once_o assume_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a apparition_n of_o angel_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n be_v call_v god_n or_o honour_v as_o god_n as_o for_o those_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 10_o 28_o 29._o fourteen_o 29_o 32_o 37._o ephes_n iii_o 5._o iv_o 11._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o their_o grace_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mere_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o aparition_n of_o any_o angel_n speak_v to_o they_o either_o asleep_a or_o awake_a either_o in_o the_o name_n only_o or_o further_o in_o the_o person_n also_o of_o god_n when_o therefore_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v luke_o ii_o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o a_o prophet_n possess_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o have_v deliver_v god_n word_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o message_n possess_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v it_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o to_o dwell_v in_o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o dwell_v for_o so_o the_o difference_n hold_v between_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o measure_n of_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n incarnate_a to_o have_v in_o it_o resident_a the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o word_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o while_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o their_o message_n neither_o seem_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o christian_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n assure_v they_o to_o all_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n require_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o alliance_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v between_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v requisite_a to_o refer_v those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n contain_v always_o and_o imply_v the_o spirit_n then_o to_o those_o grace_n part_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n which_o i_o neither_o doubt_v of_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v express_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church-writer_n which_o grotius_n have_v careful_o collect_v upon_o the_o foresay_a text_n of_o mark_n ii_o 8._o and_o the_o position_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v as_o other_o man_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n reveal_v the_o unknown_a father_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o by_o this_o his_o power_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o he_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v that_o which_o come_v from_o above_o fly_v up_o again_o from_o jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o christ_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o which_o be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n fly_v up_o again_o without_o suffer_v so_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o hereby_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n assure_v we_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o show_v that_o the_o overshadow_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n import_v the_o dwell_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n till_o his_o suffering_n to_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o sometime_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o otherwhile_o say_v he_o they_o say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n come_v upon_o and_o invest_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o if_o you_o please_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o epiphanius_n some_o of_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o adam_n that_o be_v frame_v first_o and_o inspire_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o be_v make_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o have_v inherit_v that_o world_n and_o come_v hither_o when_o he_o please_v as_o he_o come_v in_o adam_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n put_v on_o a_o body_n come_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n the_o same_o say_v he_o come_v these_o last_o day_n put_v on_o the_o same_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o appear_v a_o man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o rose_n and_o ascend_v again_o here_o you_o see_v that_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o force_v upon_o it_o their_o own_o fable_n that_o both_o be_v one_o you_o see_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o their_o relation_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o in_o our_o flesh_n afterward_o though_o corrupt_v by_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o borrow_a from_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n in_o fine_a you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v christ_n here_o mention_v argue_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o
which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o latin_a create_v liberos_fw-la as_o i_o say_v i_o know_v how_o much_o dispute_n there_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o to_o i_o i_o confess_v seem_v very_o hard_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v tell_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o have_v always_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v employ_v in_o redeem_v mankind_n because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n from_o everlasting_a i_o find_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n alone_o import_v that_o which_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o more_o to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n work_n attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v nevertheless_o express_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o as_o something_o of_o he_o namely_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n though_o the_o same_o god_n also_o nevertheless_o and_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o true_a answer_n to_o most_o of_o what_o crellius_n bring_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o from_o himself_o nor_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o john_n xii_o 4â—_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n v._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o father_n and_o much_o more_o contain_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o difficulty_n which_o be_v assoil_v by_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o signify_v by_o the_o importance_n of_o what_o be_v say_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o execute_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o commission_n suppose_v his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n of_o everlasting_a as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o undertake_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v psalm_n xl._n 7_o 8_o 9_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offer_v thou_o desire_v none_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v which_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi x._o 9_o quote_v thus_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v for_o i_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v his_o give_v up_o of_o himself_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v god_n message_n in_o it_o as_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v be_v to_o be_v free_a no_o more_o exod._n xxi_o 5._o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o accepte_v not_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n be_v my_o desire_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n for_o his_o freedom_n in_o undertake_v this_o commission_n as_o it_o suppose_v a_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v tender_v so_o it_o import_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n reward_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n because_o the_o father_n â—â—_o great_a than_o i_o for_o if_o the_o commission_n come_v from_o he_o then_o be_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o infer_v that_o be_v to_o exalt_v our_o lord_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o if_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n in_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v advance_v against_o socinus_n do_v not_o formal_o destroy_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o find_v that_o i_o can_v kill_v those_o two_o bird_n with_o one_o stone_n nor_o make_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o advance_v to_o evidence_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o question_n not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o socinus_n will_v have_v to_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o express_o and_o formal_o to_o destroy_v that_o sense_n which_o arrius_n pretend_v i_o be_o confident_a that_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o be_v make_v shall_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o beginning_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o that_o word_n be_v make_v that_o this_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o his_o bosom_n counsellor_n shall_v not_o sâ—y_v when_o god_n want_v his_o counsel_n that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o any_o christian_n be_v to_o count_v that_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o i_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o plead_v have_v in_o it_o enough_o to_o resist_v the_o arian_n with_o though_o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o since_o s._n augustine_n have_v understand_v these_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v true_a even_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n upon_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o s._n hilary_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n though_o afore_o s._n augustine_n express_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la originis_fw-la because_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v author_n and_o original_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o countervail_v and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n and_o evidence_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n for_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o this_o dispute_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n justine_n the_o martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o workman_n to_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o make_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o very_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o time_n enemy_n enough_o to_o those_o heresy_n as_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christiane_n faith_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o express_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o believe_v for_o upon_o that_o account_n what_o hinder_v that_o to_o become_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v decree_v by_o those_o which_o be_v enable_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o hour_n before_o but_o those_o that_o draw_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v from_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o society_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n tender_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v refuse_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o all_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n will_v count_v it_o a_o violent_a abuse_n to_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o christiane_n faith_n large_a
whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n vi_o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o heb._n xii_o 2._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v gal._n vi_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o something_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o heb._n xiii_o 22._o god_n make_v you_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a before_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n â—_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o his_o owâ—_n purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o eternal_a time_n but_o now_o manifest_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n but_o shine_v forth_o life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o abolish_n of_o death_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n consist_v together_o with_o the_o save_n of_o we_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o son_n how_o these_o thing_n come_v by_o christ_n we_o learn_v from_o his_o word_n john_n xii_o 24_o 31_o 32_o 33._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v uâ—_n from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o signify_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o death_n then_o those_o scripture_n which_o make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n iu._n 7._o rom._n v._o 5._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 31._o xiii_o 1._o gal._n v._o 22._o which_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o as_o afore_o unto_o all_o which_o i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o preparation_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o everlasting_a whereby_o we_o be_v save_v in_o time_n s._n paul_n indeed_o when_o he_o exclude_v the_o presumption_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o father_n they_o think_v be_v distinguish_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o promise_v rom._n ix_o 6-13_a which_o promise_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n gospel_n manifest_o declare_v no_o more_o than_o the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v there_o engage_v in_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o now_o the_o gospel_n open_o tender_v so_o that_o israel_n and_o esau_n hold_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n consequent_o answer_v the_o christian_n who_o expect_v salvation_n not_o by_o their_o birth_n but_o by_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o say_a promise_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o allege_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v signify_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n yield_v but_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o choice_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o immediate_o afore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n purpose_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n to_o place_v his_o name_n among_o they_o that_o his_o choice_a one_o of_o isaac_n posterity_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n shall_v be_v those_o that_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n promise_v afore_o and_o bear_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v belove_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o count_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o choice_n as_o it_o express_v a_o declaration_n of_o receive_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o it_o imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o make_v and_o to_o build_v christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o which_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o those_o prophecy_n be_v ground_v whereby_o god_n foretell_v of_o his_o new_a people_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v those_o child_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o can_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o god_n providence_n that_o by_o foretell_v this_o secret_a he_o oblige_v himself_o only_o to_o find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n but_o also_o those_o which_o shall_v take_v effect_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o the_o foreknowing_a and_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n which_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v fulfil_v consist_v in_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v constitute_v and_o shall_v constitute_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o world_n end_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v without_o a_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a election_n that_o be_v this_o multitude_n of_o god_n choice_a one_o to_o christianity_n whether_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o help_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o s._n paul_n answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o if_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v and_o pardon_n who_o he_o please_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o because_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v they_o if_o he_o please_v which_o inference_n s._n paul_n not_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v convert_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n if_o he_o please_v thus_o avoid_v nay_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o afore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o injustice_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o compassionate_a so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willing_a nor_o in_o the_o run_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom_n ix_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 15_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n no_o way_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v employ_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n a_o christian_n how_o he_o avoide_v the_o consequence_n be_v another_o matter_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o this_o dispute_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v learning_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o truth_n another_o to_o clear_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v before_o i_o leave_v the_o business_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v think_v thus_o much_o evidence_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o god_n who_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o enable_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o it_o who_o shall_v obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o
figure_n hereof_o and_o read_v their_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o enemy_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o frequent_a transgress_v of_o it_o impute_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n believe_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v consequent_o make_v doubt_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o make_v good_a to_o christian_n but_o also_o be_v spiritual_o make_v good_a to_o they_o who_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v during_o the_o law_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ambassage_n by_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a time_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o become_v incarnate_a be_v now_o our_o lord_n christ_n assume_v for_o the_o time_n the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o represent_v and_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n as_o preface_n and_o prelude_v to_o his_o come_n in_o our_o flesh_n not_o to_o leave_v it_o any_o more_o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v this_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o purchase_v of_o he_o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v build_v the_o church_n be_v it_o marvel_n if_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o son_n by_o who_o this_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v manage_v he_o shall_v grant_v those_o help_n at_o that_o time_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o that_o intercourse_n maintain_v be_v effectual_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o god_n which_o make_v they_o friend_n to_o god_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o those_o book_n which_o now_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la they_o prepare_v for_o baptism_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v in_o they_o those_o express_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o mankind_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o it_o insomuch_o it_o afford_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n to_o inform_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o world_n be_v save_v before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christianity_n which_o they_o that_o neglect_v will_v soon_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n then_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n the_o socinian_o for_o certain_a will_v want_v foot_v against_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v save_v or_o why_o they_o be_v reject_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o position_n of_o socinus_n or_o of_o pelagius_n in_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o account_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o reasonable_a because_o they_o deny_v this_o grace_n socinus_n liberal_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o assure_v all_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n live_v here_o as_o christian_n undertake_v to_o do_v that_o have_v provide_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o himself_o thereby_o both_o reward_v his_o undertake_n and_o perform_v this_o ambassage_n above_o merit_n and_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o live_v conformable_a to_o christ_n cross_n who_o have_v a_o man_n of_o our_o own_o kind_n endow_v with_o god_n own_o power_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_v believe_v his_o gospel_n so_o tender_v and_o live_v as_o it_o require_v but_o in_o all_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o pelagius_n who_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o give_v the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o free_a will_n which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o tender_v we_o any_o account_n at_o all_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o mankind_n iâ—_n become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o wrath_n which_o until_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o shall_v invite_v the_o world_n to_o undertake_v so_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n import_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n have_v have_v care_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n apt_a to_o imitate_v they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n hereof_o see_v this_o reason_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o adam_n and_o that_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a example_n of_o his_o posterity_n such_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n if_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n affirm_v x._o 1._o and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o imitate_v the_o apostasy_n which_o he_o disclaim_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o imagine_v suppose_v a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a branch_n in_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o bad_a example_n shall_v so_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v run_v after_o strange_a god_n only_o a_o few_o father_n by_o that_o intercourse_n which_o god_n grant_v they_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o their_o father_n but_o to_o their_o father_n by_o grace_n be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o god_n how_o come_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o so_o just_a a_o man_n as_o no_n after_o such_o a_o horrible_a warning_n as_o the_o deluge_n have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v such_o in_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o state_n of_o man_n creation_n require_v have_v man_n inclination_n be_v without_o any_o bias_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v show_v how_o can_v this_o have_v be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o excellence_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o serve_v for_o a_o reproach_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o now_o follow_v it_o that_o those_o who_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o witness_n when_o they_o be_v under_o public_a engagement_n commit_v those_o oppression_n upon_o man_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o example_n even_o from_o beast_n do_v not_o all_o the_o learning_n all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o far_o give_v testimony_n to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o advantage_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o plea_n against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o straight_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n especial_o have_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n so_o evident_a a_o begin_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o thus_o far_a than_o we_o plead_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o measure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cure_n by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v i_o have_v right_a to_o demand_v for_o true_a that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o by_o grace_n noâ—_n by_o reward_n but_o by_o birth_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o pelagius_n that_o socinus_n in_o a_o more_o cunning_a age_n of_o dispute_v find_v it_o requisite_a for_o
the_o maintenance_n of_o no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n because_o no_o original_a sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pretend_v may_v consist_v in_o god_n send_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n purchase_v those_o help_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v pelagius_n see_v how_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o his_o say_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v probable_o never_o have_v proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o will_v they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n message_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o without_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n be_v their_o belief_n false_a sure_o we_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v to_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o store_n to_o verify_v his_o gospel_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o witness_v it_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n message_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n be_v rather_o a_o blasphemy_n then_o a_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o by_o covenant_n believe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o christ_n protection_n because_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o because_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o time_n into_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v a_o reason_n which_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v to_o be_v reasonable_a for_o whatsoever_o grace_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o more_o original_o and_o inseparable_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v assure_v upon_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o pelagius_n aswell_o as_o of_o socinus_n for_o as_o socinus_n express_o grant_v the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o in_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o christianity_n so_o i_o suppose_v pelagius_n have_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v undertake_v it_o or_o to_o undertake_v it_o to_o wit_n sincere_o while_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o engagement_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a inward_o to_o resolve_v without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v perform_v i_o suppose_v the_o inward_a act_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n amount_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o beginning_n most_o difficult_a of_o all_o when_o the_o proposition_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o strange_a for_o a_o resolution_n upon_o mature_a debate_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_z a_o engagement_n upon_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o undergo_v as_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n require_v in_o a_o thing_n neither_o profitable_a nor_o pleasant_a if_o therefore_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v requisite_a then_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v averse_a then_o much_o more_o to_o resolve_v we_o to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o inable_v they_o to_o live_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n esay_n lviii_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n seed_n mouth_n from_o this_o time_n for_o evermore_o with_o the_o like_a brevity_n will_v i_o plead_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o same_o by_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o uâ—lesse_v we_o believe_v original_a sin_n so_o i_o do_v challenge_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v original_a sin_n first_o negative_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o pelagius_n he_o first_o a_o monk_n in_o britain_n and_o travel_v thence_o along_o to_o rome_n afterward_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o agent_n coelestius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n through_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o africa_n the_o east_n egypt_n and_o palestine_n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o this_o vast_a compass_n any_o church_n in_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v infant_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v now_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o misprision_n or_o abuse_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v otherwise_o afore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v what_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v can_v pelagius_n have_v find_v any_o footing_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o idiot_n as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o mistake_n that_o of_o some_o man_n which_o have_v prevail_v by_o faction_n in_o some_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o pretend_v hereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a heretic_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o complice_n have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v this_o plea_n all_o man_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n will_v justify_v i_o if_o i_o challenge_v positive_o s._n austin_n rule_n in_o a_o particular_a of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o original_n of_o it_o from_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o christianity_n can_v have_v be_v admit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o faction_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n who_o parent_n be_v christian_n afore_o against_o which_o i_o find_v reason_n allege_v in_o tertullianes_n book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o that_o no_o
fire_n always_o burn_v &_o the_o earth_n always_o keep_v the_o place_n true_o we_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a from_o those_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o so_o or_o otherwise_o as_o have_v a_o presumption_n from_o so_o much_o experience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o all_o thing_n must_v obey_v already_o part_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o their_o nature_n bythe_a cause_n which_o be_v thereby_o produce_v can_v but_o by_o the_o same_o will_n be_v defeat_v but_o of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o question_n can_v remain_v one_o kind_n of_o determination_n i_o shall_v grant_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o that_o necessity_n which_o it_o infer_v not_o prejudice_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_v dictate_v of_o the_o practic_a understanding_n set_v this_o grant_n aside_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n import_v more_o than_o a_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n that_o advise_v about_o do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v by_o he_o that_o will_v do_v as_o he_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o man_n many_o time_n do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o such_o a_o dictate_v or_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o last_o or_o ultimate_v dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n because_o fall_v to_o advise_v anew_o after_o that_o sentence_n it_o may_v find_v some_o new_a consideration_n whereupon_o it_o may_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v otherwise_o then_o afore_o therefore_o the_o last_o or_o ultimate_v dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o will_n be_v necessary_o determine_v by_o the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o will_v be_v determine_v by_o some_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n either_o express_o pronounce_v or_o implicit_o resolve_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v for_o the_o best_a to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v so_o that_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o will_n be_v necessary_o determine_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o will_n be_v necessary_o determine_v by_o that_o judgement_n which_o determine_v it_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o last_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o will_n proceed_v to_o action_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o necessity_n which_o all_o this_o infer_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o freedom_n or_o contingence_n be_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foreknowledge_n or_o foresight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o whatsoever_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o necessity_n which_o though_o it_o cause_v not_o yet_o it_o infer_v for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v neither_o can_v that_o be_v foresee_v which_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v foresee_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o all_o foresight_n necessary_o imply_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o future_a be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v foresee_v a_o thing_n necessary_o true_a howsoever_o we_o suppose_v the_o will_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n foresight_n for_o suppose_v that_o god_n from_o everlasting_a foresee_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v convert_v at_o such_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n because_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n from_o everlasting_a to_o determine_v his_o will_n free_o to_o embrace_v christ_n at_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n convert_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v therefore_o god_n foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v indeed_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v three_o instance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n concern_v future_a contingency_n in_o the_o first_o he_o see_v what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o three_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o second_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n give_v steady_a order_n to_o thing_n of_o themselves_o movable_a as_o boethius_n say_v that_o be_v to_o contingency_n for_o we_o suppose_v contingence_n to_o stand_v with_o providence_n and_o we_o inquire_v how_o that_o consistence_n may_v appear_v the_o three_o by_o the_o act_n of_o freedom_n see_v from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o will_n that_o do_v it_o have_v be_v in_o those_o very_a decree_n in_o the_o execution_n whereof_o providence_n consist_v there_o be_v in_o a_o architect_n or_o survayor_n of_o building_n a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o he_o design_v before_o he_o go_v to_o work_v consist_v in_o a_o certain_a idea_n or_o form_n which_o his_o business_n be_v to_o copy_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n into_o the_o material_n but_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o see_v that_o in_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o see_v in_o his_o own_o design_n afore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o sovereign_a be_v which_o direct_v he_o in_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o both_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n whether_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o may_v be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n between_o that_o which_o may_v be_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a but_o though_o his_o knowledge_n increase_v not_o when_o he_o see_v that_o in_o be_v which_o former_o he_o see_v be_v to_o be_v because_o he_o go_v not_o beyond_o himself_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o see_v that_o it_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o freedom_n which_o do_v it_o past_a to_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o whilst_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n appear_v to_o god_n as_o to_o come_v he_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o if_o all_o future_a contingency_n be_v present_a to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a then_o consequent_o he_o see_v also_o from_o everlasting_a the_o act_n of_o that_o freedom_n which_o produce_v they_o as_o don_v in_o the_o due_a time_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sight_n consist_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o future_a contingency_n in_o and_o to_o god_n eternity_n from_o everlasting_a there_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o divine_n call_v scientiam_fw-la visionis_fw-la whereby_o god_n see_v from_o everlasting_a thegreat_a contingency_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o we_o see_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o say_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o not_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o presuppose_v the_o future_a be_v of_o that_o which_o it_o forsee_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o though_o the_o future_a be_v thereof_o presuppose_v also_o that_o knowledge_n in_o god_n which_o direct_v that_o freedom_n which_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v cause_n to_o insist_v against_o those_o heretic_n that_o derive_v the_o â—ourse_n and_o original_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n from_o some_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o future_a contingency_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n foretell_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n foretell_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o they_o be_v future_a contingency_n that_o be_v thing_n which_o though_o contingent_a yet_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o therefore_o that_o god_n foresight_n infer_v no_o necessity_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o foresee_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o further_a question_n concern_v
child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o s._n steven_n act_v vii_o 51._o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o cross_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v void_a the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o luke_n vii_o 30._o but_o above_o all_o you_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v john_n i._n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n iii_o 16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o god_n senâ—_n not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o s._n paul_n command_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n than_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n who_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o expiation_n for_o all_o to_o be_v witness_v in_o his_o own_o time_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o other_o there_o be_v to_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n one_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v because_o the_o mistake_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o god_n slack_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o our_o regard_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a to_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o the_o elect_a they_o may_v have_v see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o luke_n xviii_o 7._o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a that_o cry_v to_o he_o day_n and_o night_n though_o slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o shall_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o slow_a to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o oppressor_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slow_a to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o our_o oppressor_n for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n due_a to_o they_o that_o oppress_v christian_n as_o you_o see_v by_o s._n luke_n the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o save_v those_o who_o he_o spare_v nor_o will_v i_o stop_v here_o to_o show_v you_o the_o insufficience_n of_o those_o exposition_n which_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fasten_v upon_o these_o text_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o create_v to_o prejudicate_v opinion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o arise_v from_o any_o scripture_n that_o testify_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n to_o become_v frustrate_a through_o his_o fault_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o either_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o have_v mean_n offer_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o same_o embrace_v it_o not_o or_o have_v embrace_v it_o notwithstanding_o persevere_v not_o in_o it_o by_o live_v as_o christ_n require_v or_o on_o the_o contraty_n that_o he_o shall_v reward_v they_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v without_o set_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n i_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v here_o that_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v save_v or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v many_o to_o be_v save_v or_o those_o that_o be_v save_v to_o be_v save_v or_o upon_o any_o other_o of_o those_o lame_a expedient_n which_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o plaster_v the_o wound_n which_o these_o plain_a text_n do_v make_v but_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v those_o only_a to_o be_v save_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v such_o a_o swarm_n of_o scripture_n to_o evidence_n how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v have_v all_o the_o importunity_n and_o complaint_n which_o god_n use_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n which_o he_o find_v not_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_v all_o the_o exhortation_n to_o accept_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ready_a to_o witness_v what_o man_n be_v to_o give_v account_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o which_o must_v be_v satisfy_v before_o there_o can_v be_v cause_n to_o balk_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o can_v seem_v inconvenient_a in_o any_o other_o regard_n but_o because_o they_o make_v god_n to_o will_n that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o wheresoever_o god_n justice_n punish_v there_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o man_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o do_v otherwise_o where_o it_o reward_n there_o be_v possibility_n of_o transgress_v there_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o indifference_n and_o a_o will_v actual_o undetermined_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o notwithstanding_o original_a sin_n but_o first_o to_o declare_v what_o i_o understand_v this_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n to_o be_v i_o must_v distinguish_v with_o some_o divine_n that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o will_v this_o because_o of_o that_o or_o for_o that_o but_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o this_o be_v because_o of_o that_o or_o for_o that_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la when_o i_o say_v because_o of_o that_o or_o for_o that_o i_o extend_v the_o observation_n to_o two_o kind_n of_o cause_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n because_o of_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o do_n of_o understanding_n and_o free_a cause_n for_o these_o have_v something_o in_o consideration_n to_o move_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v this_o motive_n which_o they_o consider_v hold_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o effective_a cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o proceed_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o motion_n which_o consideration_n produce_v be_v so_o call_v but_o out_o of_o that_o resemblance_n which_o it_o hold_v with_o the_o motion_n which_o natural_a thing_n be_v visible_o transport_v with_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o appetite_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n the_o want_n whereof_o they_o apprehend_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o motive_n cause_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o final_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v indeed_o move_v the_o effective_a cause_n to_o produce_v so_o then_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o this_o for_o that_o or_o because_o of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o end_n upon_o his_o creature_n be_v
pain_n to_o make_v they_o partisan_n in_o question_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o give_v they_o the_o confidence_n to_o censure_v for_o arminian_o those_o that_o resolve_v they_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o comprehend_v not_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o if_o not_o for_o teach_v they_o to_o tie_v knoâ—s_n which_o they_o can_v teach_v they_o to_o loose_v yet_o for_o induce_v they_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v freedom_n of_o profess_v or_o impose_v upon_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n thus_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o by_o this_o short_a resolution_n to_o have_v draw_v a_o line_n which_o they_o that_o will_v tread_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o this_o dispute_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v show_v from_o fall_v headlong_o on_o either_o side_n not_o doubt_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o trade_v in_o it_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v both_o extremity_n may_v produce_v that_o information_n which_o may_v oblige_v i_o for_o further_a intelligence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v confidence_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n predetermination_n be_v not_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n effectual_a grace_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v stand_v with_o freewill_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n that_o i_o advance_v though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o show_v how_o reason_n reconcile_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o true_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n the_o correptione_n &_o gratia_n distinguish_v between_o that_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o help_v by_o which_o we_o do_v it_o auxilium_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o whensoever_o else_o he_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n to_o attain_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o it_o effect_v not_o only_o the_o enable_v of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o determine_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v for_o though_o s._n austin_n himself_o have_v balk_v the_o ground_n which_o himself_o have_v lay_v for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o antcedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la chap._n xxxiii_o by_o bring_v in_o other_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o though_o i_o have_v not_o find_v he_o distinguish_v between_o necessity_n upon_o supposition_n and_o antecedent_n as_o anselme_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v do_v yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n upon_o psalm_n xcv_o beside_o abundance_n of_o other_o passage_n whereby_o he_o concur_v to_o witness_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o be_v save_v of_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a which_o the_o church_n general_o declare_v as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v they_o will_v find_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n then_o to_o pretend_v a_o change_n in_o his_o judgement_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v certain_o see_v that_o prosper_n in_o defend_v he_o frequent_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o mankind_n out_o of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vacation_n gentium_fw-la never_o yet_o suspect_v for_o a_o partizane_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o have_v so_o plentiful_o maintain_v it_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o party_n in_o gaul_n charge_v one_o another_o for_o semipelagian_n and_o praedestinatians_n for_o during_o that_o time_n be_v it_o write_v without_o peradventure_o they_o will_v never_o deserve_v well_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o defend_v he_o otherwise_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o acknowledge_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o effect_v by_o god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o have_v show_v a_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n though_o beyond_o my_o understanding_n to_o show_v how_o for_o suppose_v the_o common_a faith_n to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n who_o he_o forsee_v to_o embrace_v or_o not_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o to_o persevere_v or_o not_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o till_o death_n can_v it_o not_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o and_o not_o other_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v persevere_v nay_o if_o some_o only_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o all_o might_n as_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n have_v decree_v what_o be_v there_o but_o god_n will_v to_o create_v the_o difference_n much_o more_o between_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o what_o have_v christianity_n hereupon_o to_o answer_v but_o porphyry_n question_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o afore_o that_o be_v why_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o sin_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o make_v not_o all_o man_n true_a christian_n when_o he_o may_v for_o one_o answer_n will_v serve_v all_o these_o question_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o answer_v it_o remain_v that_o christian_n be_v porphyry_n disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n infer_v not_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n nor_o oblige_v god_n to_o procure_v sin_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o his_o end_n or_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o that_o mean_n to_o predetermine_v man_n will_n to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v saint_n austin_n doctrine_n in_o my_o opinion_n contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n the_o come_n of_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o effect_v but_o suppose_v it_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n from_o necessity_n while_o slave_n to_o sin_n i_o will_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v he_o that_o i_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n count_v it_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o member_n thereof_o though_o so_o eminent_a as_o s._n austin_n against_o that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o god_n foresee_v the_o event_n of_o man_n resolution_n by_o the_o object_n and_o consideration_n which_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v move_v with_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v much_o maintain_v by_o they_o i_o demand_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v that_o espouse_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o dominican_n the_o first_o inquisitor_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o secular_a power_n especial_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o position_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o be_v inform_v notice_n that_o the_o supposition_n which_o i_o advance_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la then_o in_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n since_o have_v give_v it_o in_o fine_a let_v maldonat_n and_o jesuit_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o like_v not_o such_o and_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o heretic_n by_o which_o name_n we_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v let_v puritan_n preacher_n coâ—fe_v their_o simple_a hearer_n with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o that_o they_o like_v not_o as_o draw_v from_o arminian_n or_o jesuit_n who_o position_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o when_o they_o be_v understand_v be_v near_o the_o truth_n then_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v find_v myself_o never_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o i_o
to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o pattern_n which_o the_o devil_n thereby_o corrupt_v be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o common_a sense_n here_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o es_fw-ge liii_o wherein_o be_v oblige_v literal_o to_o expound_v it_o with_o grotius_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o â—oâ—â—_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o buâ—_n have_v give_v myself_o a_o rule_n to_o maintain_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sense_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v forbid_v socinus_n any_o advantage_n against_o the_o church_n by_o it_o thus_o then_o say_v the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge liii_o 4_o but_o he_o take_v our_o sickness_n and_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o we_o think_v he_o plagâ—â—ed_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o beat_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mark_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o be_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n and_o god_n make_v all_o our_o iniquity_n to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o he_o that_o shears_n she_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v take_v from_o restraint_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v smite_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o people_n and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a at_o his_o death_n for_o no_o wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v nor_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o afflict_v he_o with_o sorrow_n if_o thou_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o guilt_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v he_o see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o share_n with_o the_o great_a one_o and_o with_o the_o mighty_a shall_v he_o divide_v the_o spoil_n because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v count_v among_o transgressor_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o intercede_v for_o transgressor_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n shall_v foretell_v the_o same_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v many_o time_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reduce_v his_o people_n to_o his_o law_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v by_o they_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o use_v according_o because_o he_o foretell_v their_o ruin_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v not_o and_o so_o god_n bring_v on_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o cure_v but_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o prophecy_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n their_o restitution_n from_o captivity_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n though_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhorte_v the_o roman_n to_o present_v their_o body_n live_v sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom_n xii_o 1._o or_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n if_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n phil._n ii_o 16._o or_o as_o to_o the_o colossian_n i._n 24._o he_o supply_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o proportion_n will_v be_v just_a between_o that_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o prophet_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o doctrine_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a estate_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o it_o see_v then_o that_o socinus_n acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o advantage_v iâ—_n he_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n in_o he_o will_v take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n office_n and_o therefore_o what_o if_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o take_v away_o our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v away_o our_o disease_n be_v fullfil_v when_o our_o lord_n cure_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mat._n viii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v signify_v take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o bear_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v mark_n i._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sâ—oe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v and_o untie_v be_v in_o s._n matth._n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o carry_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o that_o lose_v intend_v to_o take_v away_o therefore_o tertul._n ad_fw-la marc._n iu._n ipse_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la remediator_n valetudinum_fw-la hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la imbecillitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la aufert_fw-la &_o languores_fw-la portat_fw-la therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o cure_v sickness_n he_o say_v he_o take_v away_o all_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o disease_n portare_fw-la autem_fw-la graeci_fw-la pro_fw-la â—o_o solent_fw-la ponere_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la tollere_fw-la now_o the_o greek_a be_v wont_a to_o put_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o take_v away_o and_o indeed_o the_o cure_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o but_o by_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n not_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v the_o figure_n of_o jeremy_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n hold_v so_o proper_o which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v fullfil_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o mystery_n then_o in_o the_o history_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bear_v our_o sin_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o suffering_n whether_o of_o jeremy_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n which_o take_v they_o away_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v aswell_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o lay_v on_o he_o for_o jeremy_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n first_o as_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o cure_n come_v afterward_o beside_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o guilt_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n lay_v the_o guilt_n on_o he_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o three_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o one_o case_n of_o the_o person_n another_o of_o the_o thing_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o socinus_n translate_v it_o god_n by_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o our_o iniquite_v i_o say_v confident_o he_o make_v it_o no_o hebrew_n have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o hebrew_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o as_o it_o lie_v at_o no_o rate_n four_o no_o man_n shall_v expound_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 24_o 25._o who_o himself_n take_v up_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o blue_a mark_n we_o
bind_v by_o natural_a equity_n to_o accept_v that_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o make_v up_o his_o whole_a intresse_n when_o civil_a law_n oblige_v he_o not_o make_v the_o tender_a of_o christ_n no_o less_o the_o substitute_n to_o our_o payment_n of_o that_o debt_n which_o god_n law_n require_v for_o how_o be_v it_o less_o fit_a to_o be_v tender_v when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o be_v accept_v then_o when_o it_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o fulfil_v god_n desire_n see_v nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o his_o own_o son_n consist_v in_o those_o suffering_n wherein_o the_o great_a virtue_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v see_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n incline_v he_o so_o much_o â—o_o desire_v as_o his_o wisdom_n find_v to_o comport_v with_o his_o native_a goodness_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o as_o in_o other_o point_n stand_v to_o clear_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o pelagius_n be_v allege_v for_o one_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o or_o allowance_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v disclaim_v pâ—lagius_n only_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o well_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o witness_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n render_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v by_o they_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o allege_v some_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o person_n of_o note_a credit_n open_o profess_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n name_v we_o one_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v it_o whether_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n as_o for_o lactantius_n who_o allege_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o example_n add_v further_a nevertheless_o pro_fw-la crimine_fw-la nostro_fw-la for_o our_o crime_n instit_fw-la iv_o 23_o 24_o 26._o though_o i_o may_v safe_o have_v say_v as_o afore_o that_o a_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o by_o may_v well_o have_v pass_v without_o censure_n because_o his_o credit_n be_v not_o such_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o create_v appearance_n of_o offence_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o answer_n his_o own_o word_n have_v give_v so_o much_o advantage_n for_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o pâ—trus_n abailardus_n that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v for_o as_o i_o allow_v that_o he_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n when_o something_o that_o be_v true_a may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o be_v pâ—rtizane_n with_o pelagius_n the_o church_n that_o condemn_v he_o must_v needs_o in_o condemn_v he_o for_o iâ—_n be_v partizane_n with_o the_o church_n that_o condemn_v pelagius_n i_o will_v only_o allege_v here_o a_o doctrine_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o bring_v christ_n to_o death_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v forfeit_v that_o power_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n ii_o 14._o to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v over_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v in_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n and_o i_o allege_v it_o because_o the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v this_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o john_n fourteen_o 30._o because_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o his_o gaoler_n or_o the_o executioner_n of_o those_o judgement_n to_o which_o he_o abandon_v those_o that_o forsake_v he_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o his_o temptation_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v towards_o he_o in_o limit_v this_o employment_n as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v limit_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o attempt_n upon_o christ_n beyond_o his_o commission_n because_o without_o right_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o this_o employment_n and_o this_o justice_n satisfy_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o due_a consequence_n that_o this_o employment_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n consist_v shall_v become_v forfeit_a and_o volde_v so_o far_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n determine_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o reason_n our_o lord_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n because_o not_o have_v sin_v he_o can_v not_o be_v â—â—ld_v by_o death_n draw_v after_o he_o all_o that_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o gospel_n embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v not_o suffer_v â—ell_o paâ—nes_n that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v trust_n in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v infer_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o resolution_n of_o two_o or_o three_o point_n in_o question_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o that_o though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o propose_v any_o course_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o see_v then_o be_v that_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o have_v take_v other_o course_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o his_o glory_n remain_v inâ—â—re_o according_a as_o s._n augustine_n have_v long_o since_o resolve_v though_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o all_o they_o who_o distinguish_v not_o the_o imagination_n of_o immediate_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o that_o dispensation_n in_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o term_n of_o it_o to_o the_o effect_n whereof_o i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n provide_v and_o accept_v it_o for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v noâ—_n accept_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o immediate_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v he_o not_o tie_v in_o point_n of_o right_n to_o seek_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o we_o and_o true_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o execute_v his_o vindicative_a justice_n either_o upon_o christ_n or_o we_o seem_v to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o christian_n as_o take_v content_a in_o the_o evil_n and_o torment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v that_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o vindicative_a justice_n seek_v without_o consideration_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o save_n of_o his_o creature_n together_o with_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n in_o regard_n whereof_o god_n indeed_o accept_v the_o same_o now_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o course_n which_o god_n take_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o it_o preserve_v his_o glory_n entire_a as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a perfection_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v propose_v a_o course_n more_o for_o his_o glory_n then_o that_o which_o it_o advance_v be_v rather_o honourable_a for_o christianity_n then_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o god_n wisdom_n in_o design_v this_o course_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v so_o exhaust_v and_o equal_v by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n can_v have_v design_v no_o other_o course_n to_o attain_v tâ—e_v same_o end_n preserve_v
write_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o he_o say_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 18_o 22._o for_o speak_v bombast_n word_n of_o vanity_n they_o catch_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n in_o uncleanness_n those_o that_o have_v real_o escape_v they_o that_o converse_n in_o error_n promise_v they_o freedom_n themselves_o be_v slave_v to_o corruption_n see_v a_o man_n be_v slave_n to_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v conquer_v for_o if_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v entangle_v in_o they_o again_o they_o be_v conquer_v the_o last_o error_n be_v become_v worse_o to_o they_o then_o the_o first_o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a precept_n once_o deliver_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v fall_v out_o to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o import_v no_o more_o than_o profession_n as_o to_o man_n without_o any_o effect_n as_o to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v counterfeit_v christianity_n not_o real_o resolve_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n how_o come_v he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v real_o escape_v those_o that_o live_v in_o error_n who_o way_n they_o have_v not_o real_o leave_v and_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n have_v they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n by_o mere_a nature_n may_v do_v then_o may_v a_o man_n by_o mere_a nature_n be_v disintangle_v of_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o they_o have_v conquer_v sin_n by_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n which_o those_o heretic_n deceive_v they_o with_o then_o have_v they_o obtain_v those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n reward_v that_o conquest_n with_o in_o fine_a can_v a_o dog_n return_v to_o the_o vomit_n or_o a_o sow_n to_o the_o miâ—e_n which_o they_o never_o leave_v or_o can_v the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n to_o they_o who_o never_o be_v clear_a of_o that_o damnation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o time_n they_o and_o their_o follower_n john_n ii_o 19_o they_o go_v â—ut_v from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v among_o we_o i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v give_v we_o de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n ix_o that_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o attribute_n signify_v predestination_n can_v fall_v away_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o present_a righteousness_n they_o may_v for_o say_v he_o have_v they_o persevere_v they_o have_v persevere_v in_o grace_n not_o in_o unrighteousness_n neither_o be_v their_o righteousness_n counterfeit_a but_o not_o durable_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o son_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o son_n because_o those_o be_v true_o son_n that_o be_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_a and_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o the_o son_n for_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o adoption_n according_a to_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o presume_v the_o like_a of_o those_o who_o they_o comprise_v in_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a righteousness_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v visible_a i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n apoc_fw-la ii_o iii_o and_o the_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n tender_v the_o angel_n of_o they_o whether_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o which_o be_v certain_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o ephesus_n ii_o 45._o but_o i_o have_v this_o against_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v â—allen_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n otherwise_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o sudden_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n thereof_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v exhort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o return_v to_o those_o work_n that_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n how_o shall_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v take_v effect_n and_o no_o soul_n perish_v that_o have_v be_v save_v otherwise_o to_o that_o of_o thyatira_n ii_o 25._o 26_o 28._o but_o hold_v what_o you_o have_v until_o i_o come_v he_o that_o conquer_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v as_o i_o also_o haâ—e_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n what_o mean_v this_o exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v otherwise_o what_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o morning_n star_n if_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o that_o of_o pergamus_n iii_o 11_o behold_v i_o come_v sudden_o hold_v what_o thou_o have_v lest_o another_o take_v thy_o crown_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o hold_v what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o if_o another_o take_v his_o crown_n can_v s._n paul_n severe_a sentence_n be_v avoid_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o injurious_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o the_o soft_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o those_o that_o defraud_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o robber_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n v._o 19_o 20._o 21._o the_o work_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n enmity_n strife_n jealousy_n animosity_n provocation_n division_n sect_n envy_n murder_n drink_n debauch_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o hand_n aâ—_n i_o foretell_v you_o that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n v._o 58._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremaster_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o that_o defraud_v who_o be_v a_o idolatur_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n lâ—t_v â—o_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o partner_n with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n walâ—e_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n they_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o sinner_n elbow_n excusantes_fw-la excusationes_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n psal_n cxl_o 4._o and_o treat_v term_n of_o reconcilement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o everlasting_a and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o moment_n will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o allow_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o a_o snap_n and_o away_o without_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o such_o sin_n without_o remorse_n and_o i_o free_o allow_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o such_o sin_n shall_v take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o as_o may_v restore_v in_o he_o that_o resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o god_n grace_n not_o as_o never_o forfeit_v but_o as_o recover_v anew_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o pretence_n be_v make_v that_o be_v once_o in_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o fail_v of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o
serve_v by_o his_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n what_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o have_v effect_v in_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n consist_v free_a and_o entire_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o man_n device_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n from_o unchristian_a manner_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o exact_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n of_o all_o that_o require_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v by_o consequence_n be_v entrust_v to_o exact_v of_o they_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o be_v undertake_v to_o profess_v for_o the_o profession_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o performance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o performance_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o enjoy_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n become_v not_o only_o a_o number_n of_o man_n but_o a_o society_n corporation_n and_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o christian_n for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n or_o such_o a_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n become_v a_o body_n or_o corporation_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o under_o several_a commonwealth_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o world_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o state_n several_a by_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o some_o act_n or_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o appoâ—â—ted_v what_o office_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o people_n at_o their_o common_a assembly_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o communicate_v in_o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v frequent_v and_o celebrate_v by_o they_o at_o their_o common_a assembly_n that_o alone_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o ancient_a people_n before_o christianity_n set_v aside_o that_o difference_n with_o the_o divers_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o estate_n must_v needs_o produce_v though_o there_o be_v no_o serve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n nor_o by_o other_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n under_o christianity_n yet_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n read_v and_o the_o instruct_n and_o exhort_v of_o his_o people_n in_o it_o and_o to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n frequent_v by_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n as_o still_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o they_o under_o christianity_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o have_v true_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o privilege_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v all_o christian_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o suppose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o this_o privilege_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o that_o command_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n of_o serve_v he_o with_o these_o office_n whereupon_o it_o necessary_o ensue_v that_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o command_n of_o secular_a power_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o can_v be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n stand_v all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n can_v challenge_v in_o limit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n may_v communicate_v in_o these_o office_n which_o as_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v of_o itself_o inconsiderable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n that_o govern_v it_o so_o when_o those_o power_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o their_o law_n if_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o power_n which_o of_o right_a and_o of_o necessity_n it_o have_v from_o god_n before_o they_o profess_v to_o maintain_v christianity_n they_o destroy_v indeed_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v but_o if_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o right_n which_o original_o it_o have_v to_o limit_v the_o say_a circumstance_n by_o such_o rule_n as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o secular_a power_n become_v law_n to_o their_o people_n then_o must_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n become_v as_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o all_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o retain_v the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o point_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o all_o law_n limit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o say_a communion_n be_v devise_v and_o make_v it_o seem_v requisite_a to_o my_o design_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o void_a those_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o all_o man_n know_v how_o much_o they_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o will_v be_v without_o doubt_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o determine_v the_o true_a and_o right_a intent_n of_o those_o law_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o limit_v those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o communicate_v in_o this_o and_o those_o other_o office_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n on_o foot_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o say_a circumstance_n now_o what_o difference_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v matter_n of_o division_n to_o the_o church_n i_o may_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o famous_a as_o it_o be_v which_o import_v this_o that_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n upon_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o our_o lord_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o their_o stead_n though_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o accident_n of_o they_o which_o our_o sense_n witness_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o opposition_n whereunto_o some_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a sign_n and_o the_o celebration_n and_o communion_n thereof_o bare_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v who_o it_o represent_v import_v no_o spiritual_a grace_n at_o all_o to_o be_v tender_v by_o it_o from_o god_n which_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o proper_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o sacramentary_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o for_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n we_o be_v to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o tender_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o of_o as_o many_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n communicate_v in_o it_o though_o these_o also_o can_v pretend_v to_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o consecration_n which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o say_v which_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o though_o true_o
and_o real_o to_o he_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v beside_o another_o opinion_n extreme_o distant_a from_o this_o last_o in_o regard_n thaâ—_n whereas_o this_o ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o other_o extreme_a opinion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o attibute_v it_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n exalt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o conduct_v his_o church_n through_o this_o world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o nature_n require_v and_o import_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o execute_n and_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o for_o see_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o give_v this_o spiritual_a assistance_n to_o his_o church_n but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v present_a and_o see_v this_o assistance_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o necessity_n they_o think_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o give_v this_o assistance_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o this_o opinion_n become_v extreme_o opposite_a to_o the_o last_o because_o it_o attribute_n the_o presence_n and_o so_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o take_v effect_n after_o that_o consecration_n which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o attribute_n the_o same_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n take_v effect_n without_o exception_n after_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v so_o long_o since_o past_a and_o do_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o question_n wherein_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o no_o more_o require_v of_o a_o divine_a than_o to_o give_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o those_o few_o scripture_n which_o depose_v in_o it_o as_o may_v no_o way_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v without_o consider_v how_o to_o content_v those_o faction_n which_o these_o opinion_n have_v make_v content_v myself_o by_o deliver_v that_o opinion_n which_o i_o conceive_v best_a satisfy_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o trench_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o christianity_n within_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o remain_v i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o offer_v open_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o consideration_n of_o reason_n that_o may_v deserve_v to_o direct_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o must_v grant_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o abolish_v nor_o cease_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v evidence_n enough_o mat._n xxvi_o 26-29_a and_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o i_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n in_o s._n mark_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o maâ—er_n of_o difference_n but_o this_o mark_v fourteen_o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o s._n luke_n thus_o xxii_o 17-20_a and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 23-32_a for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o break_v it_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v so_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n for_o whoso_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n therefore_o many_o among_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_a for_o if_o we_o do_v discern_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o so_o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n have_v not_o a_o man_n as_o good_a bid_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o he_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o listen_v notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n as_o set_v all_o this_o evidence_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v it_o deny_v that_o which_o it_o cry_v aloud_o for_o when_o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o he_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o this_o can_v demonstrate_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o afore_o in_o the_o process_n without_o give_v any_o mark_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o but_o will_v be_v puzzle_v to_o say_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v understand_v by_o this_o forbid_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o
declare_v himself_o further_a when_o he_o say_v iu_o 34._o panis_n percipiâ—ns_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o have_v admit_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n to_o wit_n that_o word_n of_o instituion_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o god_n to_o make_v the_o element_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n word_n as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o it_o but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_n and_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n command_v there_o be_v none_o in_o these_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o command_n which_o include_v a_o warrant_n or_o promise_v though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o command_n by_o the_o church_n whereas_o immediate_o upon_o god_n word_n the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n s._n augustine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o this_o application_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n not_o say_v that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la fructibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la susceptum_fw-la ac_fw-la prece_fw-la mysticá_fw-la consecratum_fw-la rite_n sumimus_fw-la which_o we_o due_o receive_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la iii_o 4._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epist_n lix_n a_o say_n or_o two_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n indeed_o i_o remember_v that_o name_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n as_o by_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o two_o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n ii_o that_o as_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n then_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n now_o use_v so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o and_o consecrate_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o be_v and_o hom._n de_fw-fr judâ—_n he_o say_v to_o infer_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v not_o by_o the_o rehearse_n of_o these_o word_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n do_v this_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n affirm_v the_o element_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o meaning_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o the_o church_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n suppose_v may_v well_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o affirmative_a of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n depend_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o as_o that_o which_o effect_v it_o but_z as_o that_o which_o evidence_v and_o assure_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n which_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o so_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr caenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o since_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n become_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o complete_o execute_v by_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o respective_o deliver_v and_o receive_v it_o you_o may_v true_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o which_o every_o man_n receive_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o order_n to_o our_o feast_n upon_o it_o so_o be_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v complete_o and_o final_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o i_o when_o i_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o sense_n suppose_v it_o already_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o it_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o become_v such_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n by_o which_o it_o become_v so_o final_o to_o he_o that_o final_o receive_v it_o a_o objection_n indeed_o there_o be_v but_o which_o lie_v against_o the_o other_o opinion_n as_o much_o as_o against_o this_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n epist_n vii_o 64._o indict_v ii_o orationem_fw-la verò_fw-la dominicam_fw-la idcirco_fw-la mox_fw-la post_fw-la precem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la et_fw-la valdè_fw-la mihi_fw-la inconveniens_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la precem_fw-la quam_fw-la scholasticus_n composuerat_fw-la super_fw-la oblationem_fw-la diceremus_fw-la et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quam_fw-la redempâ—or_fw-la noster_fw-la composuit_fw-la super_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la taceremus_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o therefore_o say_v straight_o after_o the_o prayer_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o consecate_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n with_o that_o alone_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconvenient_a that_o we_o shall_v say_v over_o the_o oblation_n the_o prayer_n which_o a_o school_n doctor_n have_v compose_v and_o silence_n the_o tradition_n which_o our_o redeemer_n compose_v over_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o s._n gregory_n here_o seem_v to_o affirm_v thâ—n_o can_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o a_o certain_a prayer_n be_v prescribe_v as_o that_o wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v rather_o adhere_v to_o s._n basil_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v deliver_v certain_a word_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a word_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o prefer_v s._n basil_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o practice_n whereof_o so_o general_a and_o so_o original_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v can_v have_v no_o beginning_n but_o that_o which_o our_o common_a christianity_n pretend_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o s._n gregory_n and_o true_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a i_o find_v that_o custom_n which_o s._n gregory_n maintain_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o though_o he_o be_v sometime_o allege_v for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la so_o teach_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o believer_n dare_v say_v every_o day_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o â—nd_n by_o paâ—em_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la substantias_fw-la venturum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la sint_fw-la assumptione_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n or_o above_o all_o substance_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o concern_v the_o conclude_a of_o the_o consecration_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o do_v always_o conclude_v for_o â—â—r_a â—ight_n he_o allege_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o be_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o before_o that_o form_n be_v make_v which_o
sort_n of_o oblation_n command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v by_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n under_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o any_o other_o use_n leviâ—_n xxviii_o be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o it_o but_o see_v we_o have_v now_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o oblation_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n because_o dedicate_v to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o office_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n be_v not_o bare_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o then_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o part_n of_o they_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v god_n good_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o for_o two_o year_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o by_o law_n and_o by_o no_o man_n act_n consecrate_v to_o the_o altar_n deut._n fourteen_o 22-29_a in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o so_o much_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o which_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n save_v always_o the_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n figurative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o christianity_n suppose_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v and_o the_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o same_o past_a which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n pretend_v and_o true_o have_v show_v that_o this_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v on_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o altar_n in_o feast_v upon_o it_o and_o know_v that_o every_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o peace-offering_a be_v attend_v with_o a_o meat-offering_a of_o flower_n and_o a_o drink-offering_a of_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v celebrate_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o those_o species_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o to_o wit_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a as_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v figurative_a under_o the_o law_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o use_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o act_n of_o oblation_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o christian_n that_o consecrate_v his_o good_n not_o at_o large_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o peculiar_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v true_o count_v oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a have_v show_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n within_o the_o veil_n with_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n inform_v we_o see_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o expound_v we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o representation_n here_o upon_o earth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o whoso_o believe_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o our_o lord_n name_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v no_o christian_a can_v question_v that_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o represent_v must_v be_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o god_n with_o and_o by_o the_o say_a prayer_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o it_o represent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o refuse_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o plain_a christianity_n enforce_v but_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o oblation_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o i_o perceive_v be_v yet_o a_o question_n even_o among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o a_o party_n even_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o already_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o deny_v any_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n otherwise_o true_a it_o be_v these_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o border_v upon_o heretic_n in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o position_n and_o if_o my_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o hold_v a_o mean_a opinion_n between_o too_o extreme_n and_o not_o free_o to_o declare_v what_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o convenient_a to_o take_v up_o that_o position_n for_o which_o i_o may_v allege_v a_o party_n at_o present_a extant_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v resolve_v to_o set_v all_o regard_n of_o faction_n behind_o the_o consideration_n of_o truth_n manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v render_v propitious_a to_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n obtain_v for_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o perhaps_o neither_o in_o the_o sense_n nor_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o disguise_v the_o true_a intention_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o prejudice_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—â—nce_n â—â—nce_z the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o find_v it_o report_v by_o jacobus_n bayus_n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la iii_o 15-18_a he_o complain_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o see_v in_o consecrate_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o be_v it_o not_o all_o the_o reaâ—on_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o cause_v of_o the_o element_n to_o become_v this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v account_v and_o call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n become_v propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o they_o participate_v be_v count_v propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n indeed_o though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n that_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o profession_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o fault_n whereby_o we_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o profession_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o for_o the_o future_a be_v qualify_v for_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n passion_n tender_v then_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o which_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rest_n conâ—ent_n with_o it_o or_o not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o native_o proper_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hold_v forth_o more_o pertinent_a to_o advance_v the_o zeal_n of_o frequent_v together_o with_o the_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n of_o communicate_v in_o this_o most_o precious_a of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o christian_n for_o what_o can_v more_o oblige_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o frequent_a and_o worthy_a communion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o by_o receive_v it_o he_o be_v re-estated_n in_o his_o right_n to_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n â—endreth_v provide_v that_o he_o on_o his_o part_n re-establish_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o resolution_n to_o christianity_n by_o profess_v which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o estate_v in_o god_n kingdom_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o four_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consecrate_v their_o good_n to_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o do_v by_o receive_v it_o profess_v to_o renew_v that_o consecration_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o their_o baptism_n original_o pretend_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o revive_v and_o renew_v the_o first_o profession_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o do_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n offer_v up_o our_o body_n for_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n command_v rom._n xii_o 1._o and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o which_o be_v further_o question_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o break_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o take_n and_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o element_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o not_o for_o i_o have_v already_o allow_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n apart_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o necessary_a to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o man_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v never_o be_v institute_v but_o to_o be_v participate_v they_o will_v find_v it_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o peculiar_a ceremony_n of_o break_v the_o host_n into_o the_o chalice_n not_o tend_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o it_o but_z all_o the_o portion_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o break_v pour_v forth_o distribute_v eat_v drink_v be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o gace_n be_v renew_v restore_v and_o establish_v against_o the_o interruption_n of_o our_o failleurs_fw-fr and_o now_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o free_a will_n qualify_a we_o with_o a_o right_a title_n to_o they_o may_v very_o well_o say_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_a sacrifice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o suppose_v that_o condition_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v wherein_o any_o such_o disparagement_n lie_v for_o let_v any_o man_n think_v either_o i_o or_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o ascribe_v that_o propitiation_n which_o be_v once_o make_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o gospel_n require_v a_o certain_a condition_n at_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o thou_o christ_n be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o crucify_a nor_o â—â—en_o again_o as_o s._n prosper_n say_v and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n profess_v the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o that_o true_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a so_o that_o the_o propitiation_n wrought_v by_o cross_n thereby_o become_v effectual_o thou_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o eucharist_n become_v to_o thou_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n indeed_o which_o make_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o iâ—_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o propitiation_n wrought_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n when_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o man_n become_v entitle_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o nor_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o application_n be_v wrought_v by_o live_a faith_n as_o if_o that_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o estate_n we_o in_o this_o right_n because_o there_o be_v no_o live_a faith_n without_o be_v baptize_v into_o god_n church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n suppose_v the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n command_v for_o the_o daily_o redress_v and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o title_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o application_n of_o that_o propitiation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o applicable_a without_o it_o again_o if_o s._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o recommend_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o mystical_o present_a in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n can_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_o present_v by_o allege_v a_o intercession_n of_o such_o esteem_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o take_v a_o special_a effect_n in_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o obtain_v for_o they_o those_o benefit_n which_o christ_n passion_n tender_v and_o if_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_a sacrifice_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o oblation_n and_o presentation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o necessity_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o slander_n can_v asperse_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o popery_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v popery_n to_o be_v that_o christianity_n which_o
with_o virgin_n and_o once_o marry_v people_n and_o shall_v thy_o sacrifice_n free_o ascend_v and_o among_o other_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n will_v thou_o desire_v chastity_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o wife_n i_o dispute_v not_o here_o how_o lawful_a it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o tertullian_n touch_v again_o the_o monogamiâ_fw-la x._o de_fw-la animâ_fw-la lviii_o this_o tertullian_n suppose_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v two_o wife_n he_o must_v offer_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n may_v pray_v for_o those_o who_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v it_o the_o birthday_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v the_o anniverssary_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v another_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o tertullian_n so_o in_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n xxxiv_o sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n semper_fw-la ut_fw-la meminiâ—â—is_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la annuâ_fw-la commemoratione_n celebâ—an_v we_o we_o always_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o you_o remember_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v day_n therefore_o where_o the_o â—ame_n s_o cyprian_n forbid_v offer_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n and_o offer_v for_o they_o epist_n ix_o xi_o he_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o by_o consequence_n pray_v for_o they_o at_o the_o eucharist_n epiphanius_n haer._n xxx_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n baptize_v in_o private_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o say_v patriarâ—â—â—aâ—inâ—â—â—_n his_o hand_n a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o â—â—e_z bishop_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n v._o eâ—roe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o unbloudy_a service_n be_v do_v consecrâ—tâ—â—_n over_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o king_n their_o army_n and_o ally_n for_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n add_v that_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n christ_n crucify_v â—or_a our_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o of_o which_o effect_n in_o due_a place_n the_o intent_n hereby_o appear_v for_o here_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o consecration_n so_o he_o plain_o set_v down_o wherein_o the_o propitiation_n which_o it_o effect_v consist_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o to_o say_v truth_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o can_v produce_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n pag._n 370-382_a that_o in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v be_v offer_v and_o likewise_o a_o place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v prayer_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o state_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n there_o present_a be_v offer_v up_o to_o move_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o regular_a and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o special_a place_n for_o those_o that_o offer_v at_o present_a if_o any_o man_n be_v move_v to_o imagine_v that_o any_o part_n hereof_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o reformation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v for_o i_o profess_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o offend_v those_o that_o offend_v it_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o that_o learned_a appendix_n of_o dr_n field_n to_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o purpose_n whereof_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o there_o handle_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o never_o pretend_v to_o found_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v by_o take_v away_o those_o corruption_n which_o time_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v sow_o in_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o which_o he_o do_v so_o evident_o perform_v in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o challenge_v any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o blast_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v with_o the_o staâ—e_v calumny_n of_o popery_n to_o consider_v first_o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n past_a exception_n there_o quote_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n to_o contain_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o purity_n thereof_o which_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v and_o because_o i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v it_o i_o rest_v secure_a of_o all_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n that_o can_v be_v forge_v upon_o this_o occasion_n open_o profess_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o defame_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o popery_n that_o so_o they_o may_v seduce_v miserable_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o suppose_v they_o convert_v to_o the_o christianity_n which_o it_o render_v for_o see_v that_o propitiation_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pretend_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v enjoy_v endeavour_n to_o slander_v the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n with_o those_o aspersion_n which_o they_o have_v seduce_v wretched_a people_n to_o count_v odious_a in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o that_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n enforce_v but_o the_o violent_a interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v on_o both_o side_n to_o both_o extremity_n that_o can_v give_v the_o leass_n pretence_n for_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o while_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n a_o new_a be_v so_o construe_v as_o if_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o assist_v in_o it_o whether_o they_o communicate_v in_o it_o or_o not_o whether_o their_o devotion_n concur_v to_o it_o or_o not_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n cross_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o create_v so_o great_a offence_n that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nay_o the_o assist_v of_o it_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_a people_n come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifference_n on_o the_o other_o side_n while_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o that_o representation_n thereof_o which_o the_o eucharist_n tender_v for_o the_o redress_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o those_o which_o receive_v be_v construe_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o lord_n for_o ever_o have_v perfect_v those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o very_a celebrate_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifference_n the_o effect_n whereof_o by_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a or_o justify_v be_v have_v before_o and_o without_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v so_o great_a a_o subject_n for_o the_o division_n upon_o so_o little_a cause_n it_o be_v time_n for_o good_a christian_n to_o awake_v and_o look_v about_o they_o and_o see_v that_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v the_o great_a good_a will_n the_o party_n have_v to_o continue_v at_o distance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n even_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o
worthy_a frequent_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o suffer_v as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o those_o law_n according_a to_o which_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v order_n in_o it_o have_v promise_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n at_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v obligatory_a to_o he_o that_o will_v transgress_v it_o for_o the_o offertory_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n signify_v the_o dedication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v as_o at_o large_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n then_o and_o there_o at_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n pray_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n holy_a institution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n entire_o desire_v thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o râ—_n accept_v this_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o and_o thy_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n all_o this_o have_v premise_v prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o whether_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n for_o they_o who_o communicate_v in_o it_o by_o receive_v the_o element_n whether_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o oblation_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o congregation_n present_a i_o leave_v to_o man_n of_o reason_n but_o not_o to_o puritan_n to_o judge_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exact_o express_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o puritan_n that_o will_v have_v we_o expect_v the_o blessing_n promise_v from_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o suppose_v it_o not_o neither_o imply_v â—_o and_o â—â—â—e_a we_o offer_v and_o present_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a benediction_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o profess_v this_o at_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o new-testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_v for_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o condition_n which_o render_v they_o due_a and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v recapitulâ—ted_v and_o comprise_v in_o which_o follow_v and_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a through_o our_o manifold_a sin_n to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o any_o sacrifice_n yet_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v this_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n not_o weigh_v our_o merit_n but_o pardon_v our_o offence_n chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n when_o i_o propose_v to_o write_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o division_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a amity_n to_o the_o english_a at_o this_o time_n i_o propose_v my_o subject_n in_o aeqivocall_a term_n till_o it_o be_v further_o distinguish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n to_o conduct_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v enable_v the_o church_n to_o give_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o god_n give_v such_o law_n to_o christian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o respective_a assembly_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o necessity_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n law_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o itself_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n law_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o law_n therefore_o that_o god_n give_v his_o church_n be_v so_o far_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o inquiry_n as_o may_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o seem_v requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v his_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o frequentation_n of_o it_o have_v determine_v the_o like_o afore_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o concern_v penance_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o contain_v qualification_n requisite_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o render_v the_o promise_n thereof_o due_a to_o particular_a christian_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o assemble_v of_o his_o church_n have_v first_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o command_n or_o upon_o the_o charter_n or_o privilege_n of_o hold_v those_o assembly_n even_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v it_o not_o require_v a_o teary_a express_v to_o determine_v the_o true_a intent_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o due_a time_n how_o those_o circumstance_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o division_n which_o prevail_v among_o we_o in_o point_n of_o christianity_n may_v best_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n law_n and_o also_o that_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o other_o power_n give_v the_o church_n evident_o â—ending_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o but_o always_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o office_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a may_v the_o better_o be_v estimate_v by_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o end_n which_o they_o seek_v you_o have_v then_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o original_n and_o primitive_a and_o also_o if_o you_o demand_v that_o the_o prime_a and_o chief_a power_n of_o god_n church_n consist_v in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n not_o in_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o be_v not_o in_o minister_a the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o in_o admit_v and_o allow_v that_o professinn_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o allowance_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o declaration_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o upon_o these_o time_n
repair_v but_o by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_z by_z his_o obedience_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o purchase_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o undertake_v the_o condition_n propose_v and_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o god_n accept_v in_o fine_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o visible_a act_n which_o legal_o determine_v and_o limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o intitle_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o consign_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o christianity_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o untie_v these_o cobweb_n thread_n by_o thread_n which_o i_o can_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o with_o this_o bosom_n only_o i_o will_v stand_v here_o so_o long_o as_o to_o admire_v whether_o the_o boldness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o these_o new_a dogmatist_n of_o new_a religion_n be_v the_o great_a when_o i_o see_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n count_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n never_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o christian_a till_o this_o bless_a reformation_n be_v on_o foot_n which_o must_v be_v say_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n institute_v by_o they_o that_o esteem_v it_o not_o the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v christianity_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n now_o in_o force_n to_o salvation_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o opposition_n to_o judaisme_n shall_v imagine_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v to_o declare_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o introduce_v it_o to_o the_o void_a of_o moses_n law_n shall_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o christ_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o void_a be_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v at_o least_o suppose_v christianity_n can_v that_o baptism_n figure_n christ_n to_o come_v the_o intent_n whereof_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v already_o come_v pretend_v to_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v come_v but_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n baptism_n or_o another_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n intend_v to_o figure_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n to_o baptise_v will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o spice_n of_o madness_n i_o will_v also_o stay_v so_o long_o for_o socinus_n as_o to_o answer_v that_o suspicion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n i._n 13_o 17_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o criâ—pus_n and_o gaius_n that_o no_o man_n say_v that_o i_o baptize_v in_o my_o oâ—n_a name_n yet_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stephan_n further_o whither_o i_o baptize_v any_o i_o know_v not_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o of_o peremptory_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n then_o must_v they_o signify_v more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o they_o contain_v for_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v will_v deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o his_o pain_n the_o question_n be_v then_o be_v any_o of_o they_o who_o s._n paul_n baptize_v not_o leave_v unbaptise_v or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o be_v baptize_v now_o because_o than_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o so_o how_o come_v socinus_n to_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o before_o socinus_n or_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o ministry_n in_o execute_v and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o what_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o in_o law_n though_o another_o do_v it_o in_o point_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v suppose_v a_o little_a reason_n will_v serve_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o reduce_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o that_o require_v their_o attendance_n inferior_a office_n which_o depend_v upon_o their_o order_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o to_o both_o these_o heresy_n i_o say_v at_o once_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o they_o belie_v the_o very_a ground_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v doubt_v for_o truth_n be_v because_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o their_o christianity_n for_o a_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o certain_a law_n upon_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v indeed_o from_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o all_o this_o body_n have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o observe_v for_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o constant_o observe_v till_o socinus_n his_o or_o the_o antinomian_o time_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o evident_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o be_v therefore_o evident_o true_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v move_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v christianity_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v they_o be_v false_a for_o if_o all_o christian_n can_v be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o christianity_n require_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o one_o which_o the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o come_v from_o god_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o pretend_v to_o void_a that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v for_o a_o law_n must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n until_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o according_a to_o right_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n otherwise_o he_o must_v therefore_o first_o refuse_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n always_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o body_n govern_v by_o certain_a law_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o power_n be_v leave_v it_o to_o determine_v and_o limit_v further_o all_o that_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v require_v to_o be_v further_o determine_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o grant_v this_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o show_v how_o so_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v agree_v to_o receive_v that_o for_o a_o law_n and_o that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v which_o they_o receive_v not_o for_o such_o at_o the_o beginning_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciple_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o now_o that_o
of_o his_o gospel_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o predecessor_n can_v make_v any_o appearance_n of_o free_v they_o from_o it_o what_o madness_n will_v it_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o that_o condition_n which_o succee_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n stand_v entitle_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n chap._n viii_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o impeach_v tradition_n for_o baptise_v infant_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v regular_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o baptise_v at_o year_n be_v a_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v good_a christian_n why_o the_o church_n now_o baptise_v infant_n what_o become_v of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v unanswerable_a what_o those_o infant_n gâ—t_n who_o die_v baptize_v and_o thus_o from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v they_o of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o provide_v they_o of_o that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n alone_o dispense_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o conceive_v i_o may_v safe_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n presume_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o infant_n be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v infant_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n challenge_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n augustine_n rule_n that_o what_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrable_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v so_o diverse_a as_o they_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n and_o so_o far_o disperse_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v to_o impose_v such_o a_o bâ—rthen_n upon_o themselves_o have_v they_o not_o understand_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o christianity_n the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xviii_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xl._n in_o sanctum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la and_o of_o walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr reb._n eccles_n cap._n xxvi_o that_o dehort_v froâ—_n baptise_v infant_n or_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v not_o baptize_v during_o infancy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o exception_n to_o this_o evidence_n that_o they_o contain_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n if_o we_o be_v so_o considerate_a as_o to_o understand_v this_o tradition_n not_o to_o require_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v during_o infancy_n but_o that_o no_o infant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v for_o he_o that_o will_v employ_v a_o little_a common_a sense_n may_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o make_v man_n think_v it_o better_o that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v to_o those_o that_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o import_v &_o what_o they_o undertake_v provide_v that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a course_n take_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o baptisâ—_n of_o infant_n necessary_a not_o because_o infant_n but_o lest_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v i_o appeal_v to_o s._n austin_n enchirid._n cap._n xliii_o a_o parvulo_fw-la enim_fw-la recens_fw-la nato_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitum_fw-la fenem_fw-la sicut_fw-la nullus_fw-la prohibendus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la baptism_n ita_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la â—oriatur_fw-la in_o baptism_n sed_fw-la parâ—uli_fw-la tantum_fw-la orginali_n for_o from_o the_o little_a one_o new_a bear_v to_o the_o decrepit_a old_a man_n as_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v of_o baptism_n so_o be_v there_o none_o that_o do_v not_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n but_o little_a one_o only_o to_o original_a he_o â—aith_v not_o that_o from_o young_a to_o old_a all_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o case_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v it_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o neocaesarea_a that_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n because_o it_o exâ—nds_v not_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n in_o her_o womb_n before_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o custoâ—â—_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n testify_v by_o balfanum_n and_o renaras_n upon_o that_o canon_n for_o what_o need_v more_o word_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o vives_z upon_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 27._o give_v very_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v differ_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o understanding_n to_o what_o they_o engage_v themselves_o but_o shall_v i_o therefore_o believe_v that_o vives_z be_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v original_a sin_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v any_o cure_n for_o it_o without_o baptism_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptise_a before_o death_n a_o ridiculous_a thing_n once_o to_o imagine_v thus_o much_o for_o certain_a so_o sure_a and_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o baptize_v infant_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v write_v and_o do_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o care_n be_v take_v that_o no_o infant_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v and_o though_o they_o express_v reason_n for_o which_o they_o have_v rather_o christian_n shall_v be_v baptize_v at_o year_n yet_o never_o any_o christian_n express_v any_o opinion_n or_o any_o reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v rather_o than_o die_v unbaptise_v never_o be_v there_o any_o opinion_n hear_v of_o and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n predestination_n adore_v without_o baptism_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o cure_n of_o original_a sin_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v he_o when_o he_o say_v ii_o 39_o christus_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la renâ—scuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o parvos_fw-la &_o juvenes_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la christ_n come_v to_o save_v by_o himself_o all_o who_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n infant_n and_o little_a one_o and_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a one_o if_o any_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o question_v whether_o in_o his_o language_n renati_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v without_o baptism_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o infant_n must_v suppose_v that_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v regenerate_v without_o it_o such_o a_o one_o must_v know_v that_o though_o he_o dare_v understand_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n never_o say_v when_o he_o call_v baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n titus_n iii_o 5._o yet_o irenaeus_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n never_o understand_v any_o regeneration_n without_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o certain_a as_o to_o these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n to_o be_v by_o baptism_n he_o can_v understand_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n to_o come_v otherwise_o s._n cyprian_n whatsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o infant_n as_o he_o evidence_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la cap._n thirty-nine_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xlii_o abundant_o prove_v my_o intent_n the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n huic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la ait_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la
and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o make_v his_o corruption_n general_a as_o christ_n christianity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o say_n to_o make_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pelagius_n for_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o who_o think_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o heresy_n bring_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n into_o force_n more_o general_a it_o may_v deserve_o make_v it_o for_o by_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o heresy_n the_o danger_n of_o infant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o force_n afore_o that_o make_v his_o opinion_n a_o heresy_n as_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n visible_a as_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o original_a sin_n pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o they_o imagine_v if_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o time_n can_v get_v by_o see_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v wrangle_v with_o his_o adverse_a party_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o point_n till_o this_o day_n and_o his_o opinion_n have_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o sâ—op_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o they_o see_v we_o may_v for_o wantonness_n betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o let_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n lose_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v that_o position_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o proceed_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o i_o that_o condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o dispute_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v general_a nor_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o reserve_v it_o till_o year_n of_o discretion_n suppose_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o reasonable_o secure_v in_o that_o case_n be_o not_o like_a to_o attribute_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n which_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v introduce_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n of_o either_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o particular_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o their_o time_n yet_o i_o see_v so_o many_o way_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o see_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o may_v come_v into_o that_o case_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a presumption_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n of_o that_o concernment_n to_o that_o which_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v while_o it_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o man_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v maintain_v it_o always_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o i_o must_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o determine_v this_o point_n whither_o as_o in_o the_o east_n with_o some_o toleration_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o for_o see_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o general_o as_o in_o the_o west_n to_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o do_v it_o present_o after_o birth_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n â—ather_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n which_o it_o may_v lawful_o make_v as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v true_a can_v avoid_v be_v schismatics_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o move_v they_o to_o break_v up_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptise_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n therefore_o or_o not_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v this_o i_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o take_v as_o sure_o a_o course_n to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v again_o as_o of_o those_o who_o they_o let_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v there_o remain_v two_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o resolution_n hard_a to_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n no_o not_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o whither_o they_o go_v i_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n allege_v by_o cassander_n and_o our_o hooker_n after_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o inevitable_a casualty_n of_o man_n life_n of_o attain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v accompany_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a parent_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n wherewith_o they_o always_o vow_v they_o to_o god_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v capable_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o this_o hope_n be_v presume_v without_o book_n that_o be_v without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n that_o depart_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o reason_n premise_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n make_v evidence_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v to_o those_o that_o depart_v without_o it_o where_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o regenerate_v without_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o regenerate_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o may_v be_v and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v i_o find_v that_o arminius_n have_v further_o a_o doubtful_a conceit_n that_o all_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n second_o covenant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v god_n have_v extend_v both_o as_o far_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n extend_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v conditional_a as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o refuse_v it_o otherwise_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o take_v effect_n where_o it_o be_v not_o refute_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v constrain_v as_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o
limit_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o a_o competent_a resolution_n for_o their_o christianity_n be_v qualify_v for_o it_o turn_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o inward_a guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o outward_a uncleanness_n or_o incapacity_n of_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n together_o with_o some_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n specify_v but_o condemn_v not_o to_o any_o bodily_a or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n wherefore_o see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n which_o if_o we_o suppose_v to_o come_v from_o god_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v void_a of_o a_o promise_n employ_v tender_v pardon_n and_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o inward_a repentance_n under_o the_o law_n qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n read_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o man_n come_v then_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o sin_n david_n affirm_v psal_n li._n 18._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o that_o conversion_n to_o righteousness_n which_o their_o faith_n suppose_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n xviii_o 32._o xxxiii_o 9-20_a esay_n i._n 18._o 1_o king_n viii_o 33._o 2_o chron._n vi_o 24._o beside_o infinite_a more_o for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o confess_v a_o capital_a crime_n must_v incur_v a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cleanse_v he_o of_o it_o if_o we_o say_v he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o synagogue_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n why_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n answerable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v without_o confess_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o here_o dispute_v what_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n not_o doubt_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a man_n of_o that_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v upon_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o though_o god_n allow_v their_o conformity_n to_o his_o present_a law_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o express_o require_v by_o it_o but_o custom_v by_o god_n people_n upon_o it_o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v thereupon_o than_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o without_o declare_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n for_o capital_a crime_n without_o death_n by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n declare_v it_o must_v become_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n which_o it_o punish_v with_o scourge_v those_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o render_v their_o life_n forfeit_v into_o god_n hand_n because_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o scourge_v for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o can_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o law_n without_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v see_v that_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v they_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o affect_v or_o procure_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o if_o the_o same_o disposition_n câ—n_v be_v procure_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suppoâ—â—th_v the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v that_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o now_o i_o suppose_v from_o the_o premiâ—es_n that_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o for_o thoâ—e_n help_v which_o â—hâ—y_n may_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v their_o â—â—nnes_n to_o it_o though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o such_o virtue_n as_o to_o make_v that_o more_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v possible_a without_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o man_n câ—n_v do_v it_o excee_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o hely_n whiâ—h_v man_n outward_o may_v rendâ—râ—â—o_v goâ—s_a inwâ—râ—â—râ—ce_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n good_a providence_n shall_v â—â—ke_v â—ffectuall_a then_o where_o the_o same_o outward_a meanâ—_n be_v not_o employ_v or_o where_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o less_o measure_n so_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o bâ—ing_v onâ—e_a â—â—ffiâ—â—â—nt_n they_o may_v become_v effectual_a by_o god_n grace_n though_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n but_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o prevail_v more_o with_o i_o to_o conclude_v this_o then_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o to_o evidence_n that_o god_n hâ—â—h_v institute_v and_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o reconcile_a oâ—_n thoâ—e_v â—â—nnes_n which_o must_v or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n for_o when_o god_n give_v first_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 19_o and_o afterward_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n joh._n xx._n 19_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o power_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o unbeliever_n but_o persuade_v they_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v that_o courâ—â—_n by_o which_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n until_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o oblige_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o that_o to_o which_o god_n have_v limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n first_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o baptise_v understand_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o that_o disposition_n to_o which_o baptism_n be_v due_a the_o same_o be_v still_o exercise_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v they_o to_o return_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n so_o that_o it_o can_v just_o be_v say_v that_o preach_v as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o think_v minister_a the_o help_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n impertinent_a to_o effectual_a grace_n which_o always_o suppose_v they_o have_v already_o show_v that_o before_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o minister_a the_o same_o
of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o have_v also_o a_o possibility_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v too_o impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v give_v a_o precept_n of_o confess_v sin_n to_o one_o another_o if_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n john_n word_n if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n see_v be_v not_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o distinction_n which_o s._n john_n make_v between_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o command_v a_o private_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o command_v not_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v about_o it_o show_z that_o those_o sin_n which_o private_a advice_n can_v cure_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o s._n john_n meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o to_o death_n suppose_v first_o his_o brother_n dispose_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o advice_n to_o take_v the_o course_n that_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o forgiveness_n but_o if_o it_o prove_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o death_n or_o not_o the_o apostle_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n whither_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o order_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o that_o see_v they_o when_o the_o church_n see_v they_o not_o but_o first_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v cure_v without_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o a_o sinner_n back_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o s._n james_n which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a in_o convict_v a_o private_a christian_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v for_o his_o recovery_n but_o also_o by_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o which_o obligation_n will_v necesâ—atily_o lie_v upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o so_o that_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n may_v possible_o furnish_v he_o his_o cure_n at_o home_n the_o tenor_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n thorough_o enforce_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n p._n 140._o that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v sin_n by_o show_v a_o christian_n his_o sin_n in_o case_n he_o refuse_v that_o cure_n which_o he_o that_o convict_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n convict_v he_o that_o be_v to_o use_v and_o to_o loose_a sin_n in_o case_n he_o embrace_v it_o but_o this_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o extend_v to_o private_a injury_n oblige_v a_o christian_n first_o to_o seek_v reparation_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o party_n upon_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o wrong_n then_o not_o to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o necessary_o comprehend_v all_o sin_n which_o another_o man_n know_v which_o to_o he_o be_v offence_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o follow_v whosoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a without_o recourse_n to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a may_v not_o furnish_v he_o as_o good_a a_o cure_n as_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o learn_v from_o any_o private_a christian_a to_o who_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n and_o yet_o the_o process_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_v show_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o concern_v in_o chief_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n church_n even_o upon_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o notorious_a which_o who_o so_o consider_v can_v refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n injunction_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v in_o sin_n concern_v both_o the_o office_n of_o private_a christians_n and_o also_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o true_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v such_o authority_n with_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n with_o general_a instruction_n to_o those_o who_o they_o trust_v they_o with_o write_v to_o the_o body_n of_o those_o church_n thing_n respective_o concern_v all_o christian_n shall_v give_v direction_n concern_v all_o in_o general_a term_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o say_a church_n may_v determine_v to_o the_o respective_a office_n of_o each_o quality_n and_o estate_n in_o those_o church_n no_o more_o then_o that_o our_o lord_n find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o yet_o visible_a before_o christianity_n shall_v propose_v his_o instruction_n in_o that_o generality_n which_o only_o his_o apostle_n order_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o their_o instruction_n determine_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n inable_v it_o further_o until_o the_o world_n end_n to_o limit_v further_o whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o require_v further_a determination_n to_o the_o end_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o it_o import_v according_a as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n shall_v require_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o though_o i_o have_v make_v evidence_n by_o consequence_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o express_a promise_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o their_o writing_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o church_n may_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v suppose_v the_o way_n of_o cure_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v customary_a and_o therefore_o know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o i_o do_v believe_v these_o consequence_n to_o be_v unreprovable_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n paul_n indulgence_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n incident_a to_o distemper_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o prevail_a of_o some_o sin_n to_o a_o faction_n of_o some_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o necessary_o intercept_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o provide_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o say_a sin_n so_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n argue_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o for_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o cure_v they_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v that_o they_o take_v effect_v also_o in_o sin_n after_o baptism_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o take_v place_n no_o further_o than_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v violate_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v produce_v without_o help_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a so_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n live_a can_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o all_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n can_v presume_v upon_o so_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n require_v to_o obtain_v it_o or_o to_o have_v obtain_v it_o of_o themselves_o without_o that_o help_n which_o
about_o to_o impose_v new_a law_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o those_o new_a law_n i_o show_v you_o be_v except_v against_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o pretend_v they_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o that_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o excepe_v against_o in_o tertullian_n who_o write_v that_o book_n when_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n earnest_o persuade_v to_o it_o likewise_o though_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pâ—dicitia_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o montanist_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o a_o montanist_n by_o discern_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n contest_v and_o what_o it_o allow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v those_o sin_n to_o penance_n which_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o shall_v take_v either_o for_o scandalous_a or_o for_o notorious_a the_o novatian_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v follow_v their_o order_n in_o reconcile_a less_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenit._n v._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v practise_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n upon_o sin_n neither_o notorious_a nor_o scandalous_a in_o s._n cyprian_a you_o have_v several_a place_n where_o he_o mention_n penance_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o humiliation_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n which_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v acknowledge_v hopeful_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n epist_n x._o &_o lv._o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_a the_o lapsis_fw-la manifest_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n secret_o or_o have_v resolve_v towards_o it_o what_o befall_v they_o because_o they_o reveal_v it_o not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v reveal_v it_o here_o come_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n v._n 19_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n depute_v to_o that_o purpose_n sin_n not_o otherwise_o know_v who_o be_v to_o direct_v what_o she_o shall_v public_o declare_v when_o she_o come_v before_o the_o congregation_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n who_o case_n be_v there_o relate_v proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o which_o cause_v such_o scandal_n that_o thereupon_o nectarius_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n which_o that_o priest_n then_o hold_v and_o execute_v of_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o part_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n entrust_v shall_v direct_v for_o socrates_n relate_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o advise_v nectarius_n to_o abolish_v the_o office_n aforesaid_a say_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o bring_v s._n paul_n precept_n to_o no_o effect_n which_o say_v communicate_v not_o in_o the_o fruitless_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o which_o must_v suppose_v the_o publish_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n may_v pretend_v by_o brotherly_a correction_n to_o restore_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n particular_o even_o to_o this_o time_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n origen_n in_o psal_n xxxvii_o hom._n ii_o advice_n indeed_o to_o look_v about_o you_o for_o a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o who_o you_o may_v open_v the_o disease_n of_o your_o soul_n good_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n by_o who_o every_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n who_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o be_v he_o not_o to_o blame_v that_o shall_v not_o make_v diligent_a choice_n but_o when_o he_o advise_v further_a that_o if_o he_o think_v the_o sin_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v do_v he_o not_o require_v necessary_a penance_n upon_o voluntary_a confession_n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr pâ—nit_fw-la ii_o 7._o i._o 6._o ii_o 8._o 9_o labour_v to_o abate_v the_o shame_n of_o confess_v sin_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o abate_v that_o shame_n that_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o confess_v such_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o conceal_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n augustinâ—_n hom._n ult_n ex_fw-la l._n and_o be_v further_o clear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o have_v discover_v to_o the_o church_n that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o be_v by_o many_o act_n of_o the_o church_n constrain_v to_o undergo_v penance_n for_o that_o default_n and_o in_o the_o eliberitanâ—_n canon_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v come_v off_o with_o a_o light_a penance_n he_o who_o be_v reveal_v by_o another_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o hard_a censure_n can._n lxxvi_o but_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o be_v of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n as_o well_o as_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n once_o a_o year_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o law_n come_v into_o force_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o those_o sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n which_o comply_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v agree_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o enact_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o provision_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o their_o iubject_n be_v it_o therefore_o imaginable_a that_o the_o council_n can_v have_v pretend_v to_o introduce_v this_o limitation_n and_o demand_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o enact_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o force_n before_o that_o act_n be_v do_v that_o people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n for_o those_o sinâ—es_n which_o the_o church_n without_o themselves_o can_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o can_v any_o man_n offer_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o himself_n can_v believe_v he_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o produce_v the_o fashion_n of_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n to_o declare_v themselves_o penitent_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o obtain_v absolution_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o law_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o introduce_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n which_o always_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o force_v in_o the_o church_n but_o express_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o do_v former_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o evidence_n that_o no_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v obtain_v remission_n but_o by_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n void_a which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o the_o montâ—nists_n or_o the_o novatian_o but_o the_o church_n also_o do_v sometime_o exclude_v some_o sin_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v they_o nevertheless_o from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n with_o god_n but_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o consideration_n that_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v which_o the_o church_n suppose_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v be_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n as_o all_o christian_n obtain_v pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o with_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o
predestine_v to_o life_n and_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o assurance_n which_o once_o he_o have_v have_v of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o talk_v with_o his_o confessor_n and_o give_v he_o content_a who_o it_o be_v great_a odds_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o penance_n to_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v he_o for_o pardon_n but_o to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o it_o be_v have_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o penance_n after_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v i_o do_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o s._n james_n that_o when_o he_o command_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o suppose_v those_o sin_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o to_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v immediate_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o together_o with_o his_o present_a disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o require_v the_o hardship_n of_o laborious_a penance_n to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o conversion_n though_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o perform_v that_o penance_n if_o he_o recover_v which_o the_o church_n require_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o can_v any_o man_n certain_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n that_o we_o have_v record_n of_o and_o doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o very_a subject_n shall_v suppose_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v know_v what_o variety_n fall_v out_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o moral_a matter_n that_o the_o same_o proceed_n may_v be_v either_o necessary_a or_o reasonable_a in_o other_o case_n but_o that_o the_o regular_a proceed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o no_o further_a satisfaction_n shall_v be_v demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o when_o he_o confess_v last_o or_o not_o this_o i_o say_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n interpretation_n whether_o it_o tend_v to_o abolish_v the_o sin_n or_o not_o and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o a_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v or_o further_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v himself_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o form_n of_o absolution_n by_o way_n of_o pronounce_v sentence_n not_o of_o seek_v pardon_n from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o that_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o restore_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o this_o sentence_n effect_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v tie_v for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o absolution_n must_v needs_o agree_v with_o those_o scripture_n which_o show_n the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o for_o penitenâ—â—_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o present_a form_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decay_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o penance_n since_o the_o zeal_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o decay_v after_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n can_v not_o but_o countenance_n it_o with_o those_o privililedge_n and_o penalty_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o consequence_n temporal_a respect_n be_v great_a ingredient_n in_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n what_o the_o effect_n hereof_o may_v have_v be_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o when_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o sentence_n for_o good_a as_o from_o god_n and_o not_o oblige_v to_o presuppose_v the_o mean_n to_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o only_o quilifi_v for_o pardon_n be_v not_o the_o scandal_n probable_a in_o and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o more_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o they_o see_v the_o church_n have_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v penance_n be_v reserve_v in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n due_a what_o do_v this_o proceed_n pretend_v but_o that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n from_o the_o church_n be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a jurisdiction_n as_o every_o corporation_n must_v necessary_o have_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v first_o and_o original_o call_v jurisdiction_n which_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o empire_n enforce_v for_o if_o no_o corporation_n can_v stand_v without_o power_n to_o provide_v law_n for_o themselves_o if_o all_o such_o be_v mockery_n if_o they_o be_v not_o enforce_v by_o penalty_n oblige_v obedience_n then_o be_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o ordain_v by_o god_n by_o god_n enable_v to_o enforce_v and_o constrain_v obedience_n upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v right_o call_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v discharge_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o qualify_v as_o it_o require_v then_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o presuppose_v the_o disposition_n requisite_a for_o pardon_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o physician_n prescribe_v but_o further_o as_o a_o judge_n constrain_v he_o to_o taâ—â—â—_n that_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n now_o in_o force_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v mark_v the_o abuse_n hitherto_o reprove_v so_o that_o i_o can_v be_v take_v by_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n leave_v to_o allow_v any_o of_o they_o and_o have_v former_o infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o do_v that_o which_o a_o good_a conscience_n always_o will_v endure_v and_o probable_o will_v require_v any_o man_n to_o do_v i_o must_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v not_o as_o if_o god_n have_v command_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v secret_a for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o appointiment_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n so_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n as_o now_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v wheresoever_o excommunion_n be_v inflict_v upon_o notorious_a sin_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o notorious_a be_v cure_v in_o secret_a by_o the_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o or_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n that_o bring_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n they_o come_v before_o those_o
that_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n whether_o at_o large_a or_o limit_v by_o canon_n provide_v aforehand_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cure_n appoint_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v public_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n my_o reason_n infer_v more_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o abatement_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o abatement_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o that_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a institution_n require_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o such_o effect_n as_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o law_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o become_v a_o torture_n and_o snare_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o infinite_a scandal_n to_o well_o dispose_v conscience_n for_o who_o will_v provide_v law_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christendom_n yet_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n they_o that_o pretend_v it_o be_v but_o absoloms_n disciple_n that_o to_o cure_v one_o advance_v innumerable_a no_o more_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o confessor_n that_o be_v all_o that_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o that_o power_n which_o this_o law_n constitute_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v probable_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n which_o they_o requite_v suppose_v their_o conscience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o require_v that_o which_o their_o skill_n find_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o law_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unblameable_a may_v render_v the_o church_n unblameable_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v best_a for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n will_v find_v it_o best_o as_o in_o all_o other_o corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o improve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o those_o gross_a abuse_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n that_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v penitent_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n tend_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o set_v aside_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n which_o tend_v to_o introduce_v this_o persuasion_n i_o must_v free_o glorify_v god_n by_o free_o profess_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v maintain_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o give_v force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o private_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v seem_v both_o requisite_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v it_o not_o that_o i_o do_v condemn_v that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n content_v itself_o with_o as_o render_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o no_o reformation_n and_o leave_v man_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o burden_a with_o sin_n to_o seek_v help_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o because_o i_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o great_a piece_n of_o reformation_n which_o it_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o public_a penance_n this_o aim_n you_o shall_v find_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n in_o these_o word_n brethren_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v in_o the_o stead_n whereof_o until_o the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v think_v good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o â—o_o godly_a a_o desire_n of_o so_o evident_a a_o reformation_n can_v not_o take_v place_n when_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o general_o seek_v beside_o those_o common_a obstruction_n with_o all_o good_a pretence_n will_v necessary_o find_v in_o all_o community_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o labour_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o â—ares_n of_o puritantism_n to_o have_v be_v sow_v together_o with_o the_o grain_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o where_o visible_a penance_n be_v exercise_v for_o sin_n of_o themselves_o visible_a and_o much_o more_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o make_v visible_a there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o see_v this_o do_v upon_o other_o will_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o visit_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o exact_v competent_a revenge_n upon_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v it_o that_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v have_v be_v move_v voluntary_o to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o medicine_n upon_o notorious_a sin_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n require_v who_o can_v imagine_v for_o nothing_o but_o example_n teach_v vulgar_a people_n the_o benefit_n of_o good_a law_n noâ—_n do_v secret_a penance_n ever_o get_v the_o force_n of_o a_o general_a law_n but_o by_o example_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o cast_v notorious_a offender_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o repentance_n because_o the_o secular_a power_n enforce_v no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o it_o â—as_o christian_n may_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n that_o be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o christian_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o may_v and_o will_v find_v imperfection_n enough_o in_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v but_o if_o he_o find_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o exclude_v of_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o will_v find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ever_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n by_o law_n come_v to_o escape_v death_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o and_o likewise_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o crime_n that_o be_v infamous_a have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o who_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o crime_n which_o civil_a justice_n punish_v not_o but_o christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_a upon_o such_o conviction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o by_o just_a demonstration_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v of_o they_o as_o qualify_v for_o
reconcilement_n with_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o those_o that_o be_v detect_v of_o notorious_a sin_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o hardship_n of_o penance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v secret_a will_n of_o themselves_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v pardon_n or_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o it_o i_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o first_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v bring_v under_o public_a penance_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v only_o those_o three_o great_a crime_n of_o murder_n adultery_n and_o idolatry_n which_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_o exclude_v from_o reconcilement_n by_o penance_n and_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o same_o for_o pacianus_n paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la speak_v express_o of_o this_o matter_n express_v no_o more_o but_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o church_n become_v ingraff_v into_o the_o state_n then_o be_v the_o rule_n enlarge_v to_o all_o crime_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n make_v capital_a to_o which_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n those_o that_o be_v infamous_a by_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o inferior_a though_o be_v not_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o by_o civil_a law_n punish_v with_o death_n the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n intend_v here_o under_o edward_n vi_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o term_n as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o state_n to_o swagger_v &_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o submit_v the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o secular_a which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o let_v parliament_n man_n live_v as_o they_o listen_v so_o themselves_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v with_o little_a one_o to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n the_o power_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o exercise_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o church_n never_o pretend_v to_o abolish_v but_o by_o cure_v the_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v further_o either_o how_o that_o conscience_n can_v be_v cure_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o wound_v with_o it_o or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v wound_v with_o it_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n before_o repentance_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o disclaim_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o suppose_v repentance_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o bodily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o be_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v and_o how_o well_o ground_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o exercise_v in_o extreme_a unction_n so_o call_v because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o sick_a in_o extremity_n and_o be_v account_v by_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a over_o and_o above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o consequence_n how_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v i_o whole_o set_v aside_o from_o the_o present_a discourse_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v determine_v more_o brief_o &_o upon_o more_o settle_a ground_n all_o at_o once_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v discover_v what_o power_n they_o be_v which_o the_o church_n indeed_o exercise_v by_o those_o action_n which_o be_v or_o which_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v also_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o extreme_a unction_n because_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n afore_o quote_v they_o assign_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o bodily_a health_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o sick_a upon_o the_o unction_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v do_v gather_v that_o the_o whole_a office_n there_o command_v be_v temporary_a as_o only_o intend_v for_o those_o age_n when_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o heal_v be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n by_o consequence_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o office_n to_o be_v incharged_a or_o any_o power_n estate_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v premise_v to_o show_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n together_o with_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v aloud_o his_o intent_n to_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n engage_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n which_o christianity_n allow_v not_o without_o pray_v principal_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o way_n command_v by_o s._n james_n but_o as_o a_o appertenance_n or_o a_o appendant_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o reconcile_a the_o sick_a to_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o become_v due_a and_o therefore_o without_o further_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o grace_n than_o that_o general_a promise_n which_o the_o enjoin_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a presuppose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v now_o to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v for_o ground_n those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v settle_v when_o our_o lord_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o do_v those_o work_n that_o may_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n it_o be_v say_v mark_n vi_o 13._o that_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v many_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v their_o master_n tend_v to_o one_o general_a purpose_n by_o bodily_a cure_n to_o intimate_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o health_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o our_o lord_n pretend_v to_o bring_v and_o tender_v they_o though_o by_o his_o work_n convince_a they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o bring_v they_o deliverance_n from_o their_o bodily_a enemy_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o enjoy_v free_o the_o land_n promise_v by_o their_o father_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o consideration_n those_o writer_n of_o controversy_n have_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ground_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o this_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n though_o now_o in_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o establish_v till_o his_o death_n past_a and_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o ratification_n of_o that_o ambassage_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v far_o more_o discreet_a be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v say_v that_o be_v intimate_v by_o s._n mark_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o s._n james_n at_o least_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n be_v intimate_v by_o that_o bodily_a health_n which_o s._n mark_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o bodily_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o embrace_n and_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n be_v from_o christ_n death_n forward_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n in_o the_o pardon_v or_o abolish_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o absolute_a
his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n afterward_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o oil_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o whither_o apply_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o private_a christian_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o it_o may_v operate_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n hom._n xxxii_o eth._n compare_v the_o entertain_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o home_n there_o mention_v with_o obey_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o both_o this_o table_n be_v far_o more_o precious_a and_o pleasant_a then_o that_o and_o this_o light_n which_o all_o know_v who_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n seasonable_o and_o with_o faith_n have_v avoid_v disease_n s._n austin_n the_o civ_o xxii_o 8._o hipponensem_fw-la quandam_fw-la virginem_fw-la scio_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la oleo_fw-la perunxisset_fw-la cvi_fw-la pro_fw-la illa_fw-la orans_fw-la presbyter_n lacrymas_fw-la svas_fw-la instillaverat_fw-la mox_fw-la à _fw-la daemonio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sanatam_fw-la i_o know_v a_o certain_a maid_n of_o hippo_n have_v anoint_v herself_o with_o oil_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o she_o have_v drop_v his_o tear_n be_v straight_o cure_v of_o a_o devil_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n by_o consecrate_a oil_n only_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o give_v it_o the_o maid_n pray_v for_o she_o when_o he_o give_v she_o it_o therefore_o when_o hilarion_n cure_v the_o son_n in_o law_n and_o daughter_n of_o constantia_n with_o oil_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o consecrate_a oil_n with_o which_o the_o hind_n and_o shepherd_n of_o egypt_n cure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n by_o his_o direction_n hieron_n in_o hilarione_n nor_o do_v malachias_n in_o s._n bernard_n pretend_v any_o more_o thereby_o then_o bodily_a cure_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o innocent_a 1_n shall_v speak_v of_o unction_n without_o penance_n who_o seem_v express_o to_o grant_v that_o sick_a person_n shall_v anoint_v themselves_o with_o that_o oil_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v send_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o wit_n upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o friar_n thomas_n of_o walden_n de_fw-fr sacram._n tomo_fw-la ii_o cap._n penult_n understand_v he_o as_o indeed_o his_o word_n impart_v if_o you_o offer_v they_o no_o violence_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v well_o seem_v to_o imply_v to_o wit_n that_o as_o when_o the_o oblation_n of_o those_o who_o can_v be_v present_a at_o church_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v partaker_n â—of_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o because_o they_o be_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o send_n of_o that_o unction_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o import_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v along_o with_o their_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v use_v with_o thus_o much_o for_o certain_a when_o the_o greek_n contend_v that_o this_o unction_n belong_v also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v well_o as_o the_o compliment_n of_o their_o penance_n argue_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o anoint_v those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v repentance_n and_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o case_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o perform_v penance_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o arcudius_n v._n 4._o they_o do_v clear_o enough_o express_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v chap._n xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o insoluble_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o enjoin_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o evidence_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o interess_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o without_o grant_v marriage_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n imply_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o by_o consequence_n how_o many_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o suppose_v for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a but_o demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o must_v be_v grant_v whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o that_o our_o discourse_n may_v proceed_v two_o thing_n i_o suppose_v the_o one_o as_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n law_n a_o society_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o peculiar_a law_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o and_o that_o indissoluble_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o upon_o supposition_n hereof_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n stand_v which_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v prove_v thence_o enforce_v that_o whatsoever_o grow_v questionable_a among_o christian_n concern_v marriage_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o christian_a state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matrimonial_a cause_n but_o that_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o distinguishable_a by_o the_o person_n when_o the_o fame_n person_n belong_v to_o both_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n and_o consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o arise_v and_o stand_v so_o that_o what_o come_v from_o a_o reason_n concern_v civil_a society_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n what_o from_o the_o law_n which_o christian_n only_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v and_o determine_v if_o then_o any_o difference_n arise_v among_o christian_n concern_v marriage_n that_o suppose_v not_o some_o provision_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o that_o which_o become_v questionable_a upon_o that_o account_n i_o challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o determine_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n to_o evidence_n this_o that_o when_o any_o law_n be_v give_v to_o any_o society_n or_o body_n found_v upon_o reason_n which_o afore_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o force_n there_o will_v of_o necessity_n fall_v out_o new_a case_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o take_v place_n or_o not_o and_o let_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v witness_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o christianity_n come_v from_o god_n then_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o course_n to_o secure_a christian_n in_o conscience_n that_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o aristole_n reason_n the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v christian_n concern_v marriage_n be_v general_a and_o the_o case_n which_o man_n particular_a occasion_n produce_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o god_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o society_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o with_o right_a to_o conclude_v it_o which_o god_n have_v found_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o law_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o undertake_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o with_o one_o and_o indissoluble_a be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o maintain_v by_o it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a to_o make_v evidence_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o christian_n together_o with_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christianity_n nor_o have_v be_v maintain_v so_o inviolable_a as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o so_o difficult_a a_o law_n as_o for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v
xvi_o both_o expound_v our_o lord_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o determine_v against_o divorce_n out_o of_o they_o that_o origen_n in_o mat._n hâ—â—_n vii_o accept_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o dispute_v for_o it_o that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n ii_o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la condemn_v the_o divorce_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n then_o license_v and_o marriage_n upon_o they_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n hom._n xvii_o and_o lxiii_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr debitore_fw-la x._o millium_fw-la s._n ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n xvii_o s._n i_o epist_n xxx_o in_o mat._n xix_o s._n basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n can._n ix_o in_o hexaem_n hom._n vii_o asterius_n hom._n ult_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la â—ollow_v the_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v also_o s._n gregory_n nazianzâ—nes_n when_o he_o call_v a_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_n which_o be_v gâ—â—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lâ—t_v go_v the_o record_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v that_o may_v show_n any_o such_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v escape_v so_o diligent_a hand_n i_o may_v well_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v p._n 155._o that_o origen_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la argue_v that_o there_o be_v fault_n no_o less_o destructive_a to_o any_o society_n or_o communion_n in_o wedlock_n than_o adultery_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o adultery_n be_v name_v but_o as_o a_o instance_n in_o a_o sentence_n to_o be_v extend_v by_o reason_n of_o equity_n necessary_o inherent_a in_o the_o case_n to_o all_o fault_n equal_o destructive_a to_o marriage_n i_o grant_v that_o origen_n have_v so_o argue_v and_o that_o grotius_n out_o of_o who_o annotation_n upon_o mat._n v._n 31._o 32._o all_o this_o dust_n have_v be_v raise_v have_v second_v he_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o marriage_n then_o adultery_n be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o divorce_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n all_o cause_n of_o divorce_n that_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a staâ—es_n allow_v be_v allowable_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o one_o leaf_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o with_o adultery_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o take_v away_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o which_o origen_n never_o mean_v to_o do_v again_o i_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o origen_n be_v never_o hold_v of_o such_o consideration_n to_o the_o church_n that_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o much_o more_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v value_v by_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o argue_v but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o his_o argument_n take_v no_o effect_n either_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v so_o much_o perplex_v whither_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o mean_v spiritual_a fornication_n in_o those_o word_n retract_v i._o 29._o have_v deliver_v it_o for_o his_o opinion_n before_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o seâ—mon_a in_o the_o mount_n will_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o who_o so_o â—â—ifly_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n as_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o do_v can_v allow_v divorce_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o adultery_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o business_n thorough_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v that_o supposition_n that_o oblige_v s._n austin_n to_o this_o doubt_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o improbability_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o chief_o render_v the_o supposition_n improbable_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o yet_o observe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n otherwise_o i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o debate_v rather_o to_o resolve_v it_o before_o i_o go_v forward_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o imperial_a law_n can_v never_o be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n for_o it_o some_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n undissoluble_a which_o to_o i_o i_o confess_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o create_v any_o manner_n of_o consequence_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n vii_o 2._o the_o wife_n that_o be_v under_o a_o husband_n be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n live_v by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v clear_a of_o her_o husband_n so_o live_v her_o husband_n she_o shall_v be_v style_v a_o adulteress_n if_o she_o become_v another_o husband_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o adulteress_n if_o she_o become_v another_o husband_n where_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o she_o who_o mary_n before_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o adulteress_n as_o also_o in_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 39_o the_o wife_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o huband_n life_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n fall_v asleep_a she_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v who_o she_o please_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o second_o according_a to_o christianity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o under_o the_o law_n marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o superficial_o to_o be_v consider_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n vii_o 1_o know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n of_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n live_v that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n upon_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n live_v who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o by_o the_o laâ—_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o inference_n for_o the_o wife_n live_v be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v clear_a of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o comparison_n froâ—_n which_o s._n paul_n argue_v hold_v thus_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o law_n give_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o be_v not_o christians_n â—â—ed_v to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n wâ—â—â—h_v the_o law_n give_v he_o when_o it_o be_v void_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o new_a bond_n which_o the_o covenant_n oâ—_n grâ—ce_n knit_v now_o by_o the_o law_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o â—_z but_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o therefore_o that_o exception_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o be_v understand_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v indissoluble_a though_o diverse_a oâ—_n tâ—â—_n father_n it_o be_v true_a hâ—ve_v think_v it_o a_o good_a inference_n but_o among_o christian_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o wife_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v his_o intent_n can_v require_v no_o more_o then_o that_o she_o be_v free_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o marry_v again_o not_o that_o she_o can_v no_o way_n be_v free_a while_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o eph_n v._o 28-32_a he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o never_o do_v any_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o feed_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n his_o church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v become_v one_o flesh_n this_o mystery_n be_v
be_v one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o yet_o since_o i_o can_v say_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o hinder_v ouâ—_n discourse_n to_o proceed_v as_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a see_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n none_o can_v marry_v with_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o another_o already_o the_o innocent_a party_n so_o marry_v by_o cozenage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o notice_n again_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o christianity_n declare_v marriage_n to_o intend_v procreation_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o ugliness_n whereof_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o idolator_n and_o pagan_n wheresoever_o be_v discover_v a_o natural_a impotence_n to_o per-form_n the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o appear_v a_o error_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o marriage_n have_v not_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o add_v the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a the_o contract_n must_v appear_v void_a the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v if_o by_o any_o deceit_n there_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o sex_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n difference_n in_o religion_n between_o christian_n and_o pagan_n between_o christian_n and_o jew_n render_v marriage_n void_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o oblige_v not_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o right_n by_o renounce_v it_o as_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o desert_n idolater_n but_o that_o there_o may_v some_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v possible_a which_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o expedient_a for_o christian_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o continue_v marry_v with_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n that_o of_o our_o ranter_n or_o quaker_n who_o can_v deny_v and_o suppose_v such_o a_o question_n make_v and_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n trust_v with_o the_o guard_n of_o god_n law_n concern_v marriage_n what_o determination_n can_v secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o cause_n ground_v on_o matter_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o guard_n whereof_o the_o church_n stand_v do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v a_o public_a reputation_n of_o that_o honesty_n which_o christianity_n pretend_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n do_v not_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nearness_n both_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o alliance_n within_o which_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o these_o degree_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xviii_o of_o leviticus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o prohibit_v then_o in_o licens_v that_o which_o be_v but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o their_o civil_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v they_o on_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o freedom_n over_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o society_n of_o all_o christendom_n found_v upon_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v contain_v the_o condition_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o any_o part_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v that_o see_v god_n prohibit_v to_o many_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n who_o he_o treat_v express_o with_o upon_o only_a temporal_a promise_n all_o the_o same_o degree_n therefore_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n who_o god_n deal_v with_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v see_v how_o his_o argument_n can_v find_v a_o answer_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o straight_a term_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o by_o intimation_n which_o need_v strong_a inclination_n to_o virtue_n to_o embrace_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v no_o exception_n to_o this_o general_a in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v in_o this_o ground_n of_o restrain_v more_o than_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a to_o it_o but_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o christianity_n to_o hinder_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o and_z that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o necessary_a to_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o difficult_a objection_n to_o answer_v when_o i_o read_v levit._n xviii_o 24._o 25._o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o any_o of_o these_o for_o with_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n pollute_v which_o i_o drive_v out_o before_o your_o face_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_z she_o spu_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o that_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o genenerall_a term_n of_o these_o thing_n stand_v by_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v any_o degree_n to_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v jew_n the_o objection_n be_v difficult_a enough_o have_v we_o not_o peremptory_a instance_n to_o choke_v they_o with_o that_o argue_v thus_o for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v call_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n practise_v till_o now_o those_o abomination_n for_o which_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o seven_o nation_n from_o before_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o jacob_n be_v marry_v to_o two_o sister_n at_o once_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o mother_n sister_n exod._n vi_o 20_o that_o abraham_n be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n daughter_n at_o lest_o and_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o before_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o suppose_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n i_o say_v enough_o afore_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o i_o say_v not_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v man_n difficult_a of_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n and_o true_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v sometime_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v prohibit_v till_o the_o chief_a friend_n of_o god_n have_v particular_a revelation_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o now_o we_o have_v good_a information_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n do_v now_o accept_v for_o historical_a truth_n that_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v certain_a precept_n deliver_v to_o no_n and_o his_o son_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o no_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o that_o prohibit_v the_o uncover_v of_o nakedness_n signify_v thereby_o the_o forbearance_n of_o
shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a marriage_n contract_v afore_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o opinion_n which_o i_o propound_v last_o will_v justify_v the_o divorce_n which_o the_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o marry_v again_o will_v be_v a_o new_a question_n see_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n bâ—_n to_o be_v accept_v it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o dissolve_v any_o marriage_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n allow_v no_o divorce_n but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n will_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o divine_n shall_v not_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o justine_n that_o dissolve_v marriage_n upon_o consent_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o disclaim_v allow_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o imperial_a law_n create_v indeed_o whither_o any_o accident_n absolute_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o marriage_n and_o fall_v out_o after_o marriage_n may_v by_o law_n become_v of_o force_n to_o dissolve_v it_o i_o need_v not_o here_o any_o further_a dispute_n for_o so_o the_o secure_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o secular_a power_n enact_v it_o for_o law_n that_o can_v avail_v unless_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n go_v before_o to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o that_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v christian_a the_o reason_n indeed_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o make_v impotence_n of_o force_n to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o gregory_n iii_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o have_v answer_v a_o consultation_n of_o boniface_n of_o mence_n in_o the_o affirmative_a xxxii_o q._n vii_o c._n quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la but_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o evidence_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o though_o as_o cardinal_n cajetane_v say_v the_o canon_n law_n itself_o allow_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v such_o matter_n cap._n iu._n de_fw-fr divortiis_fw-la c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-la sponsa_fw-la duorum_fw-la which_o every_o man_n will_v allow_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o devededit_n pope_n epist_n unicâ_fw-la yet_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o power_n witness_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o determine_v the_o true_a bound_n of_o both_o so_o it_o allow_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v secure_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a reason_n of_o refuse_v the_o church_n this_o power_n because_o it_o may_v err_v when_o it_o must_v in_o that_o case_n fall_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o pretend_v any_o probable_a cause_n of_o not_o err_v for_o he_o that_o proceed_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n by_o christianity_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o resolution_n may_v promise_v himself_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n even_o when_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o he_o that_o lean_v upon_o that_o warrant_n which_o god_n by_o his_o christianity_n have_v not_o refer_v he_o to_o must_v answer_v for_o his_o error_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o it_o yield_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o society_n according_a as_o they_o be_v constitute_v either_o by_o the_o act_n of_o superior_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o member_n be_v by_o their_o constitution_n either_o enable_v to_o give_v themselves_o governor_n or_o tie_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o those_o by_o who_o will_n they_o subsist_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o regulate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n voluntary_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n if_o god_n have_v limimit_v the_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v do_v refer_v the_o design_v of_o person_n to_o bear_v those_o quality_n and_o power_n to_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n therefore_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n be_v plant_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o who_o immediate_o he_o commit_v the_o trust_n of_o propagate_a it_o and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v further_o determine_v within_o what_o bound_n and_o under_o what_o term_n those_o his_o immediate_a commissary_n do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v propagate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v that_o by_o their_o appointment_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o each_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o be_v to_o constitute_v a_o several_a church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o chief_n ruler_n call_v a_o bishop_n with_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n subordinate_a to_o he_o for_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o deacon_n to_o minister_v and_o execute_v their_o appointment_n the_o say_v bishop_n to_o be_v design_v by_o their_o clergy_n that_o be_v their_o respective_a priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n ordain_v they_o and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n upon_o which_o the_o government_n of_o the_o less_o depend_v be_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n great_a church_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o plant_n of_o christianity_n be_v rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n by_o consequence_n those_o be_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o chief_a church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o of_o rome_n this_o position_n exclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o of_o independent_a congregation_n which_o make_v a_o church_n and_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v all_o alone_a so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o each_o congregation_n to_o be_v able_a first_o to_o give_v themselves_o both_o law_n and_o governor_n then_o to_o govern_v and_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o allow_v their_o minister_n or_o elder_n see_v they_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o enact_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o think_v of_o any_o authority_n not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o they_o have_v bestow_v the_o sovereign_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a this_o position_n exclude_v that_o of_o the_o romanist_n who_o will_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o have_v be_v first_o settle_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o commissary_n so_o that_o the_o power_n which_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v in_o their_o respective_a church_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o limitable_a at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o no_o otherwise_o estate_v by_o divine_a right_n then_o because_o god_n have_v settle_v it_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o root_n and_o source_n of_o it_o between_o these_o extreme_n there_o remain_v two_o mean_a opinion_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o which_o every_o congregation_n be_v also_o a_o church_n with_o a_o consistory_n to_o rule_v it_o consist_v of_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o lay-elders_a who_o now_o they_o call_v trier_n refer_v to_o they_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o communicate_v and_o deacon_n of_o these_o congregation_n so_o many_o as_o they_o without_o rule_n or_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v think_v fit_a to_o cast_v into_o one_o resort_n or_o division_n they_o call_v a_o session_n or_o class_n and_o as_o many_o of_o those_o as_o they_o please_v a_o synod_n and_o of_o synod_n a_o province_n so_o that_o as_o the_o
of_o ransom_n ephe_n i._n 13._o iv_o 30._o unless_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n shall_v travail_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o need_v not_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v or_o original_o why_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o the_o apostle_n all_o man_n know_v how_o ancient_n how_o general_a the_o custom_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v by_o pray_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n profess_v thereby_o that_o they_o own_o their_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n as_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o for_o their_o pastor_n which_o be_v that_o eminence_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v say_v s._n hierome_n aduâ—rsus_fw-la luciferianâ—s_fw-la for_o tertullian_n also_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xvii_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o right_a of_o grant_v baptism_n though_o he_o allow_v not_o only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o partly_o also_o layman_n to_o baptise_v now_o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o privilege_n be_v reserve_v the_o apostle_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o so_o they_o allow_v if_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n hâ—â—ing_v themselves_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v thâ—ir_a pastor_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wrap_v up_o in_o they_o as_o that_o uâ—on_v which_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n depend_v how_o much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_v â—_z who_o can_v otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o their_o bishop_n allowance_n through_o who_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o wâ—ole_a church_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v original_o no_o other_o mean_a to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o secure_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o be_v the_o ysame_a the_o only_a mean_a to_o secure_v the_o flock_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o own_v their_o bishop_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o howsoever_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v limit_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o exact_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_o a_o act_n of_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o when_o once_o presbyterian_o share_v this_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n among_o their_o trier_n allow_v they_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n which_o they_o make_v themselves_o first_n they_o put_v upon_o we_o a_o new_a faith_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o debauch_v partisan_n to_o themselves_o they_o authorize_v the_o malice_n of_o gross_a carnal_a christian_n to_o domineer_v over_o their_o neighbour_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o for_o not_o answer_v their_o catechism_n but_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o warrant_v or_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o salvation_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o head_n of_o each_o church_n beside_o that_o by_o acknowledge_v he_o they_o visible_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o to_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o very_a mean_n of_o maintainidg_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n upon_o which_o any_o man_n may_v resolve_v what_o office_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n evidence_v that_o he_o alone_o grant_v baptism_n either_o by_o particular_a appointment_n or_o by_o general_a law_n in_o which_o his_o authority_n be_v involve_v but_o a_o layman_n sometime_o may_v minister_v it_o we_o see_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n i._n 17._o god_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciles_a of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v it_o not_o the_o ministry_n of_o do_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o reason_n will_v hold_v in_o sundry_a particular_n concern_v ordination_n concern_v absolution_n and_o penance_n concern_v confirmation_n and_o other_o in_o all_o which_o this_o be_v once_o secure_v that_o no_o man_n act_v beyond_o the_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o order_n do_v that_o by_o particular_a commission_n from_o their_o superior_n which_o their_o order_n inable_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o to_o do_v because_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o ministry_n which_o they_o contribute_v as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o which_o that_o order_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n with_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbyter_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v of_o ordinary_a right_n communicable_a to_o deacon_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o and_o to_o that_o which_o must_v be_v say_v here_o in_o due_a place_n let_v not_o then_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n think_v their_o business_n do_v till_o they_o can_v give_v we_o some_o reasonable_a account_n how_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v agree_v to_o set_v up_o bishop_n into_o a_o rank_n above_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o if_o this_o have_v be_v forbid_v nay_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o grâ—nt_v they_o to_o have_v any_o more_o appearance_n of_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o destroy_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o socinian_o have_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o i_o do_v grant_v these_o as_o i_o grant_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v that_o appearance_n of_o evidence_n which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n can_v evidenly_a resolve_v as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v able_a evident_o to_o resolve_v all_o objection_n which_o the_o socinian_o can_v make_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n hierome_n have_v allege_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v but_o of_o positive_a humane_a right_n by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n in_o this_o opinion_n among_o church_n writer_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v pretend_v that_o s._n jerome_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n after_o or_o before_o s._n jerome_n ever_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n v._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o any_o other_o syllable_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v layman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v now_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o the_o design_n both_o of_o our_o presbytery_n and_o also_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v of_o the_o
sovereign_a over_o the_o church_n of_o these_o city_n for_o that_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o proceed_v who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o companion_n and_o successor_n into_o who_o it_o stand_v immediate_o divide_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v that_o eminence_n ouâ—r_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o over_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a city_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o direct_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o common_a interest_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o a_o agreement_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o advantage_n to_o the_o common_a christianity_n now_o when_o i_o name_v these_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o alexandria_n for_o example_n sake_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v also_o their_o eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a city_n within_o the_o say_a province_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o they_o according_o approach_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o oblige_v the_o whole_a which_o for_o the_o state_n under_o god_n rest_v then_o in_o the_o emperor_n alone_o within_o the_o empire_n roast_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o this_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o church_n for_o though_o tertulliane_n the_o praescrip_n haerct_v cap._n xxxvi_o challenge_v that_o the_o very_a chair_n which_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o the_o very_a authentic_a leter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thessalonica_n philippi_n and_o ephesus_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o say_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o church_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o same_o with_o all_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n sit_v which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v if_o nothing_o be_v to_o come_v into_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o companion_n and_o successor_n endow_v with_o the_o same_o power_n as_o not_o confine_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o who_o they_o claim_v to_o the_o contrary_a appoint_v that_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v plant_v it_o follow_v of_o reason_n that_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o gentile_n at_o least_o principal_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o plant_v chistianity_n and_o to_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o eminence_n of_o these_o apostle_n one_o chief_a by_o our_o lord_n choice_n the_o other_o eminent_a for_o his_o labour_n may_v very_o well_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o consequence_n not_o hold_v in_o other_o church_n for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o apostle_n because_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o these_o apostle_n bestow_v their_o pain_n there_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o eminence_n of_o that_o city_n here_o you_o easy_o see_v that_o derive_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o from_o s._n peter_n personal_a pre-eminence_n only_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v entail_v upon_o that_o church_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o rest_v in_o all_o their_o church_n but_o from_o a_o order_n give_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n advance_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n according_a the_o secular_a eminence_n of_o city_n i_o say_v you_o easy_o see_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o preeminence_n thereof_o stand_v whereas_o that_o opinion_n which_o derive_v it_o only_o from_o the_o personal_a eminence_n of_o s._n peter_n admit_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n wheresoever_o therefore_o you_o find_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v joint_a founder_n thereof_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n all_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o settle_v the_o opinion_n which_o i_o here_o advance_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o plea_n which_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o the_o only_a author_n where_o you_o find_v it_o the_o dispute_v of_o these_o time_n will_v afford_v you_o more_o than_o this_o abridgement_n can_v receive_v but_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o by_o observe_v some_o probability_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o those_o that_o turn_v christian_n of_o jew_n as_o s._n peter_n of_o gentile_n at_o rome_n which_o i_o will_v here_o confirm_v by_o expound_v the_o inscription_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o it_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o address_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o govern_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o field_n at_o rome_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v as_o many_o time_n beside_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n which_o a_o man_n will_v neither_o call_v city_n nor_o town_n as_o act._n xxvii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o place_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a signify_v the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o must_v necessary_o signify_v here_o the_o vatican_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o suburb_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v bury_v and_o where_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n then_o dwell_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o philo_n legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la speak_v of_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v that_o great_a quarter_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n tiber_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o inhabitate_v by_o jew_n most_o of_o who_o be_v roman_n and_o libertine_n for_o be_v bring_v captive_n into_o italy_n they_o be_v set_v free_a by_o their_o master_n without_o constrain_a they_o to_o adulterate_a any_o of_o their_o country_n law_n hereupon_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n act._n vi_o 9_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o roman_a jew_n now_o s._n peter_n church_n we_o know_v be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o vatican_n as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o ostia_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o understand_v by_o caius_n in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n ii_o 25._o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n be_v which_o circumstance_n point_v they_o out_o head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v gentile_n for_o that_o the_o vatican_n be_v then_o the_o jewry_n at_o rome_n we_o learn_v also_o by_o tully_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la where_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o field_n of_o m_o arse_n prope_fw-la gradus_fw-la aurelio_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o flaccus_n for_o prohibit_v they_o to_o send_v their_o oblation_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o asia_n may_v come_v in_o and_o discountenance_v the_o cause_n for_o plain_o this_o be_v hard_o by_o the_o bridge_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o those_o field_n into_o the_o vatican_n where_o the_o gate_n call_v porta_n aurelia_n stand_v hard_o by_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o which_o gate_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v step_n to_o go_v up_o which_o he_o call_v there_o gradus_fw-la aurelio_n it_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o this_o supposition_n draw_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o church_n original_o from_o the_o act_n of_o temporal_a power_n which_o constitute_v the_o eminence_n of_o city_n over_o other_o city_n but_o nevertheless_o immediate_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n take_v the_o superiority_n of_o city_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o plant_v in_o they_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n provide_v that_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n command_n howsoever_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o judgement_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o city_n be_v found_v change_n as_o god_n providence_n appoint_v beside_o that_o
change_n which_o temporal_a power_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v within_o its_o own_o dominion_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o consideration_n will_v be_v this_o that_o where_o temporal_a power_n make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o church_n that_o the_o government_n and_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n either_o may_v proceed_v change_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n or_o can_v proceed_v otherwise_o there_o the_o church_n either_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o transfer_v the_o pre-eminences_a of_o church_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o therefore_o that_o where_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o every_o act_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o change_n if_o this_o seem_v obscure_a be_v thus_o general_o say_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n despair_n before_o we_o have_v do_v to_o find_v instance_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v my_o meaning_n but_o also_o to_o evidence_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o proceed_v it_o be_v likewise_o easy_a for_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o supposition_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o see_v that_o it_o give_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o behalf_n of_o it_o over_o other_o church_n than_o those_o which_o resort_v immediate_o to_o it_o as_o every_o diocese_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o every_o province_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o it_o much_o less_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o synod_n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v or_o of_o judge_a â—ny_n appeal_v that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o it_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o head_n church_n the_o centre_n to_o which_o the_o cause_n that_o concern_v first_o the_o western_a church_n in_o particular_a than_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o resort_v that_o they_o may_v find_v issue_n and_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o who_o they_o concern_v it_o be_v also_o easy_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o eminence_n of_o the_o great_a church_n over_o their_o inferior_n which_o original_o be_v no_o further_o define_v and_o limit_v then_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o ground_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n require_v may_v lawful_o be_v define_v and_o limit_v further_o either_o by_o sâ—lent_a custom_n or_o by_o express_a law_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v at_o leaâ—â—â—â—â—ffect_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o only_a real_a positive_a law_n that_o rule_v all_o society_n whereby_o new_a right_n and_o privilege_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o church_n which_o may_v also_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n but_o i_o deny_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o power_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o just_a the_o intent_n so_o excellent_a by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o may_v be_v so_o inhanse_v that_o though_o it_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o interess_n of_o chistianity_n but_o of_o this_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o present_a the_o reason_n upon_o which_o my_o position_n the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o be_v ground_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o all_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n record_v first_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o in_o church_n writer_n as_o they_o succeed_v those_o that_o i_o must_v here_o principal_o consider_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o a_o body_n out_o of_o which_o now_o the_o right_n which_o hold_v it_o together_o as_o the_o soul_n must_v appear_v add_v the_o consideration_n of_o such_o eminent_a passage_n in_o succeed_a time_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n be_v part_n of_o this_o position_n as_o a_o ingredient_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o attainable_a i_o will_v only_o add_v here_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n out_o of_o s._n john_n last_o epistle_n 5-10_a some_o have_v think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o diotrephes_n and_o his_o faction_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v recommend_v by_o s._n john_n a_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o entitle_v the_o epistle_n to_o a_o successor_n of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o tomb_n s._n i_o see_v there_o beside_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o papias_n call_v john_n the_o elder_a as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n hieron_n catal._n in_o johanne_n &_o papiâ_fw-la ens._n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o ii_o 25._o but_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o his_o adversary_n there_o will_v not_o marvel_n that_o s._n john_n shall_v find_v opposition_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o diotrephes_n aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o band_v a_o faction_n against_o the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o s._n john_n cherish_v and_o therefore_o the_o mark_n here_o set_v upon_o diotrephes_n be_v not_o for_o introduce_v episcopacy_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o for_o disobey_v the_o superior_a church_n whereof_o s._n john_n be_v head_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a for_o can_v diotrephes_n hope_v to_o make_v himself_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n when_o no_o body_n be_v bishop_n in_o any_o church_n beside_o or_o may_v not_o diotrephes_n hope_v to_o do_v it_o by_o head_v a_o party_n that_o disallow_v compliance_n with_o judaisme_n at_o that_o time_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n provide_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v always_o one_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o always_o maintain_v by_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n let_v this_o reproof_n have_v no_o effect_n in_o any_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o eminence_n of_o s._n john_n church_n above_o the_o neighbour_n church_n in_o ensue_a age_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n john_n successor_n may_v lay_v the_o blame_n of_o diotrephes_n his_o ambition_n upon_o any_o successor_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v follow_v it_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v here_o allege_v those_o father_n which_o do_v teach_v that_o our_o lord_n give_v s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o namely_o s._n cyprian_n pacianus_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n who_o word_n i_o will_v not_o here_o write_v out_o to_o inflame_v the_o bulk_n of_o this_o book_n because_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n 1_o vii_o 17-29_a viii_o 8._o 9_o add_v only_o to_o they_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 1._o affirm_v that_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o cap._n ii_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n quas_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la petrus_n sed_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la eas_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n not_o only_a s._n peter_n then_o undertake_v but_o also_o he_o with_o we_o and_o with_o he_o we_o all_o undertake_v they_o and_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o church_n haec_fw-la potestas_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la specialiter_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la generaliter_fw-la vero_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la data_fw-la creditur_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la alibi_fw-la hanc_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la potestatem_fw-la petro_n tribuit_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o petro_n qui_fw-la typum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n hoc_fw-la concessisse_fw-la non_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v
in_o refuse_v martion_n her_o communion_n because_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n in_o bar_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o martion_n father_n bishop_n of_o synope_n in_o pontus_n if_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolomais_n in_o cyrenaica_n can_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o church_n not_o to_o admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o they_o have_v exclude_v because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v not_o be_v preserve_v otherwise_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_a which_o the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o have_v admit_v martion_n to_o communion_n with_o itself_o have_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v exclude_v without_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o oblige_v any_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o concernment_n be_v general_a it_o be_v very_o regular_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chief_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o can_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v without_o any_o cause_n than_o will_v it_o have_v be_v regular_a for_o any_o church_n to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o consideration_n of_o montanus_n his_o business_n at_o rome_n there_o allege_v shall_v evidence_n some_o part_n of_o my_o intent_n be_v condemn_v and_o refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o solicit_v a_o high_a church_n and_o of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a to_o own_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o strict_a order_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v a_o pretence_n for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o imagine_v unless_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v the_o like_a address_n to_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n find_v in_o other_o occasion_n frequent_a and_o plentiful_a remembrance_n of_o recourse_n have_v to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o impute_v the_o silence_n of_o his_o other_o address_n to_o the_o scarcity_n of_o record_n leave_v the_o church_n not_o doubt_v that_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n engage_v with_o he_o will_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o promote_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o prophecy_n by_o persuade_v all_o church_n to_o admit_v the_o order_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v and_o how_o much_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o that_o of_o a_o ordinary_a church_n so_o much_o more_o have_v he_o prevail_v by_o gain_v it_o that_o no_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o all_o lay_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o church_n for_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o choler_n of_o tertullian_n express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitulis_fw-la against_o pope_n aâ—phyrine_n for_o admit_v adulterer_n to_o penance_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n from_o s._n jerome_n catal._n in_o tertull._n and_o the_o authority_n quote_v afore_o that_o tertullian_n fall_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o montanus_n upon_o affront_n receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o at_o carthage_n which_o continue_v till_o s._n augustine_n time_n by_o who_o his_o follower_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o what_o occasion_n have_v tertullian_n to_o break_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o affront_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reject_v montanus_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o that_o famous_a debate_n of_o victor_n pope_n about_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o most_o church_n do_v but_o with_o the_o jew_n observe_v the_o passion_n upon_o the_o full_a moon_n celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o three_o day_n after_o that_o for_o might_n not_o or_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o these_o church_n have_v the_o cause_n be_v valuable_a in_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o case_n of_o any_o demand_n destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o both_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o i_o have_v to_o say_v again_o that_o in_o any_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v question_v for_o such_o and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v light_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v such_o that_o any_o church_n seem_v to_o profess_v but_o that_o in_o reduce_v such_o unavoidable_a debate_n from_o questionable_a to_o be_v determine_v the_o authority_n the_o chief_a church_n be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a to_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n towards_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o victor_n will_v have_v undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o victor_n have_v withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v necessary_o to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v two_o motive_n that_o may_v carry_v victor_n to_o do_v it_o for_o see_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v afterward_o decree_v the_o same_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o dispute_v whither_o side_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n be_v certain_o for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o though_o in_o s._n john_n time_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o doubt_n for_o the_o best_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o indifference_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o opportunity_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n yet_o when_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n be_v once_o complete_a that_o reason_n be_v take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unity_n thereof_o so_o much_o nepend_v be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o church_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o predecessor_n credit_v seduce_v they_o into_o that_o contentiousnesse_n which_o humane_a frailty_n engender_v and_o those_o that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n persevere_v in_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n list_v among_o heretic_n take_v that_o name_n large_o to_o comprehend_v also_o schismatic_n so_o i_o allow_v that_o victor_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o insist_v upon_o his_o point_n but_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n to_o victor_n and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v law_n to_o those_o church_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o his_o rule_n for_o reputation_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n necessary_o follow_v those_o that_o prevail_v and_o victor_n be_v a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v grant_v his_o adversary_n be_v may_v be_v move_v with_o this_o advantage_n as_o much_o as_o with_o the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o though_o i_o allow_v that_o victor_n have_v reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o his_o opinion_n yet_o i_o do_v no_o way_n allow_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o interrupt_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o those_o of_o asia_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o matter_n itself_o not_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n noâ—_n uniformity_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a though_o conduce_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v no_o
way_n allow_v that_o other_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sentence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o end_n be_v of_o near_a interest_n and_o concernment_n to_o they_o all_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o then_o uniformity_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o be_v it_o indeed_o the_o reason_n that_o irenaeus_n allege_v to_o victor_n â—o_o divert_v he_o from_o that_o resolution_n in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o v._o 25._o 26._o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o credit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o both_o prevail_v to_o void_a those_o leter_n which_o victor_n have_v issue_v to_o break_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o show_v you_o better_a mark_n both_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v regular_a and_o not_o sovereign_a as_o that_o of_o a_o monarch_n when_o the_o great_a of_o inferior_a church_n have_v recourse_n and_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—aea_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o stand_v out_o with_o it_o whereby_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n the_o business_n of_o novatianus_n will_v not_o require_v many_o word_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o consequence_n by_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o calamity_n thereof_o suffer_v a_o schism_n within_o her_o own_o bowel_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o intestine_a dissension_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o respect_n all_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o neighbour_n by_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o they_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n but_o of_o term_n of_o right_a that_o church_n have_v get_v two_o head_n cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n who_o be_v then_o judge_n which_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—o_o that_o the_o other_o party_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o join_v with_o it_o for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o communion_n any_o more_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o ground_n why_o novatianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n against_o cornelius_n certain_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v acknowledge_v novatianus_n who_o maintain_v it_o not_o cornelius_n who_o wave_v it_o notwithstanding_o that_o cornelius_n be_v make_v by_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o than_o resort_v of_o that_o church_n novatianus_n but_o by_o three_o for_o though_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v only_o three_o bishop_n or_o two_o at_o least_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o iv_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n which_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o resort_n either_o present_a or_o under_o their_o hand_n refer_v themselves_o to_o three_o that_o be_v present_a yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o act_n of_o three_o oâ—_n two_o at_o least_o be_v accept_v upon_o presumption_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n anâ—â—â—â—_n dispatch_v of_o business_n because_o ordination_n will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v unreasonable_o troublesome_a but_o this_o canonical_a advantage_n of_o cornelius_n his_o câ—use_n can_v noâ—_n have_v weigh_v against_o the_o novatian_o plea_n have_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o 〈…〉_o â—â—ds_n law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o apostate_n be_v not_o readmit_v â—o_o 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o not_o only_o the_o novatian_o stand_v upon_o but_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a the_o meletian_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—o_o other_o quarrel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n lxviii_o in_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v oversway_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o reâ—ort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a part_n whâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o for_o cornelius_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n hitherto_o not_o decideâ—_n 〈…〉_o questionable_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n 〈…〉_o now_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o those_o who_o make_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a how_o then_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o give_v law_n to_o that_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o other_o church_n as_o here_o 〈…〉_o iâ—_n do_v for_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n whether_o in_o matter_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o dispute_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o call_v in_o question_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o novatian_o whither_o 〈…〉_o schismatic_n not_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n after_o that_o he_o be_v aâ—knowleâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—y_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n oâ—_n bengochia_n that_o be_v the_o synod_n whereof_o that_o church_n be_v the_o heâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o a_o return_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o favour_n they_o do_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d cornâ—lâ—us_n which_o they_o make_v great_a difficulty_n to_o do_v a_o great_a while_n as_o you_o 〈…〉_o by_o that_o which_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o suppose_v that_o 〈…〉_o of_o antiochia_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o business_n then_o right_o require_v yet_o 〈…〉_o go_v he_o that_o have_v right_o do_v he_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v himself_o 〈…〉_o that_o do_v he_o right_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o churâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o with_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o declare_v for_o cornelius_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o information_n be_v win_v to_o their_o side_n neither_o can_v fabius_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d châ—râ—â—es_n that_o resort_v to_o antiochia_n have_v stand_v out_o without_o great_a mischievous_o whole_a and_o therefore_o what_o thank_v soever_o they_o may_v deserve_v of_o the_o church_n â—â—_o rome_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o distress_n of_o it_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oblige_v they_o to_o make_v it_o sovereign_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la which_o be_v divide_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v not_o when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o unity_n oâ—_n the_o church_n oblige_v they_o each_o in_o their_o several_a rank_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o by_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o business_n that_o â—ell_o out_o about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n that_o return_v to_o the_o church_n when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o engage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o oâ—_n the_o east_n both_o for_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o i_o observe_v afore_o that_o thoâ—e_v who_o make_v the_o moâ—t_a difficulty_n in_o disow_a novatianus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o stand_v for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n with_o the_o african_a church_n on_o their_o side_n we_o be_v â—ound_v to_o presume_v that_o many_o and_o great_a church_n depend_v upon_o it_o to_o weigh_v against_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n as_o oppose_v it_o for_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o geat_a part_n that_o oblige_v the_o rest_n to_o join_v with_o it_o and_o in_o point_n of_o right_n the_o presumption_n iâ—_n peremptory_a that_o the_o great_a part_n â—ould_v not_o agree_v to_o determine_v against_o god_n law_n but_o walk_v within_o those_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v confine_v his_o church_n with_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o marvel_n so_o much_o at_o the_o heat_n which_o pass_v between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o one_o side_n and_o s._n câ—prianâ—or_a â—or_z cartâ—age_n and_o firmilianus_n chief_a bishop_n of_o pontus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n â—or_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o refer_v not_o themselves_o to_o stephen_n opinion_n concern_v god_n law_n who_o successor_n be_v now_o pretend_v infallible_a and_o yet_o do_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o
to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n xxxviii_o &_o xl._n with_o fortunatus_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o party_n betake_v themselves_o to_o rome_n be_v first_o refuse_v by_o cornelius_n but_o upon_o appearance_n of_o a_o party_n in_o his_o church_n for_o they_o put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o this_o case_n s._n cyprian_a write_v his_o lv._o epistle_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v spring_v but_o maintain_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n assign_v he_o to_o govern_v upon_o his_o account_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v end_v where_o they_o riâ—e_v and_o the_o good_a intelligence_n between_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o carry_v cause_n abroad_o to_o be_v judge_v again_o be_v not_o all_o this_o true_a suppose_v the_o case_n for_o who_o câ—n_v choose_v but_o blame_v a_o schismatical_a attempt_n but_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n from_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o cause_n be_v good_a see_v their_o adverse_a paâ—ty_n do_v and_o may_v seek_v to_o foâ—â—ain_v church_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v both_o to_o carthage_n and_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o free_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n under_o marciâ—nus_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o novatian_o here_o i_o conceive_v lie_v the_o truth_n some_o cause_n of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n either_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o marcianus_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n which_o cast_v the_o novatian_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n be_v it_o not_o mere_o personal_a and_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n whither_o they_o have_v indeed_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o not_o no_o question_n remain_v in_o point_n of_o right_n that_o such_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n over-rule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o receive_v information_n from_o the_o aggrieuâ—d_a their_o way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o church_n the_o consent_n whereof_o may_v outweigh_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n must_v have_v do_v the_o same_o have_v felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n find_v reception_n at_o rome_n and_o credit_n to_o balance_v their_o cause_n against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a church_n so_o that_o cause_n of_o faith_n necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n whensoever_o they_o tender_v the_o peace_n thereof_o questionable_a those_o that_o for_o their_o weight_n do_v not_o concern_v â—he_v whole_a will_v concern_v it_o when_o they_o render_v the_o peace_n thereof_o questionable_a and_o so_o long_o as_o law_n provide_v not_o bound_n to_o determine_v what_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v at_o home_n in_o the_o part_n where_o they_o rise_v what_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o concern_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n what_o cause_n concern_v the_o whole_a can_v end_v without_o it_o he_o that_o admit_v not_o this_o supposition_n conâ—â—sting_v in_o the_o regular_a pre-eminence_n deny_v the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n will_v never_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o recourse_n be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o cause_n require_v to_o other_o church_n to_o balance_v it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v â—ought_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a church_n that_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o business_n therefore_o be_v much_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o the_o donatists_n trial_n under_o constantine_n when_o they_o petition_v the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o decline_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v because_o they_o may_v be_v taint_v with_o fall_v away_o or_o shuffle_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a which_o they_o charge_v their_o adverse_a party_n in_o africa_n with_o because_o they_o express_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o petition_n in_o optatus_n i._o that_o under_o constantius_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n in_o gaâ—l_n here_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o dispute_n between_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o not_o concern_v this_o place_n but_o when_o constantine_n by_o his_o answer_n assign_v they_o for_o judge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n with_o such_o and_o such_o of_o their_o suffragans_n join_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n autun_n and_o arles_n in_o gaul_n to_o satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o transgress_v that_o respect_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n that_o such_o cause_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v determine_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o noâ—_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o donatist_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o sentence_n petition_v the_o emperor_n again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v review_v and_o the_o emperor_n adjourn_v they_o for_o a_o second_o trial_n to_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o former_a sentence_n because_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o former_a synod_n do_v vote_n in_o the_o late_a synod_n but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o party_n than_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n either_o alone_a or_o in_o council_n unquestionable_a unless_o all_o be_v mad_a in_o pretend_v to_o give_v either_o check_n or_o strength_n to_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v original_o unquestionable_a if_o therefore_o a_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o italy_n which_o some_o gaulish_a bishop_n join_v thereunto_o may_v be_v revise_v in_o a_o full_a council_n of_o gaulish_a bishop_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o other_o as_o well_o italian_n and_o spanish_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o three_o from_o britain_n the_o first_o unquestionable_a record_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o euclid_n axiom_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n of_o it_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sure_o if_o s._n austin_n ep._n clxii_o say_v well_o that_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n have_v they_o be_v just_o grieve_v by_o the_o sentence_n at_o rome_n his_o say_n will_v hold_v if_o they_o have_v be_v grieve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n though_o conclude_v the_o western_a church_n but_o it_o will_v hold_v also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n that_o it_o have_v be_v madness_n to_o call_v it_o have_v not_o the_o generality_n thereof_o extend_v to_o conclude_v the_o western_a church_n further_o than_o the_o former_a at_o rome_n though_o the_o cause_n come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o appeal_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminences_a of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v here_o the_o next_o consideration_n for_o time_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o vi_o canon_n whereof_o first_o limit_v by_o write_a law_n the_o pre-eminences_a of_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v take_v place_n by_o custom_n before_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v that_o
ground_n for_o council_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o book_n nor_o bind_v the_o right_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o give_v force_n to_o the_o act_n of_o they_o which_o i_o reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o bood_n but_o to_o evidence_n the_o constitution_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n must_v proceed_v i_o maintain_v here_o from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o represent_v his_o respective_a church_n in_o council_n and_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n represent_v their_o respective_a church_n evidence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o which_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o oblige_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o part_n which_o the_o council_n represent_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o vote_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o apostle_n act._n xv._o be_v respective_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n with_o those_o which_o be_v plant_v from_o thence_o by_o paul_n and_o barn_n 〈…〉_o make_v by_o a_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o el_n 〈…〉_o concur_v to_o the_o vote_n with_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o will_v be_v so_o ridicul_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o lay_v elder_n of_o presbyter_n but_o will_v never_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o five_o 〈…〉_o elder_n shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o plantation_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es be_v the_o elder_n who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o can_v not_o be_v disjoined_n be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o choose_v mathias_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n i._n vi_o which_o act_v concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v appearance_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o always_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v be_v by_o that_o time_n know_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o allow_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o god_n creature_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o his_o authority_n can_v derogate_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o church_n represent_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v act._n xxi_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o authority_n may_v be_v that_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o remain_v then_o in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v perfect_o well_o with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n evidence_v the_o sit_v of_o presbyter_n in_o council_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o must_v needs_o import_v the_o privilege_n of_o vote_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o appear_v there_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o be_v particular_a by_o commission_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_z to_o supply_v their_o absence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o darken_v this_o evidence_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n for_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v always_o represent_v his_o church_n in_o all_o council_n without_o choice_n or_o other_o act_n to_o depute_v he_o be_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o take_v he_o for_o the_o person_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o whither_o in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n never_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n but_o by_o he_o always_o with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o mean_n now_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n thus_o constitute_v though_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o because_o a_o end_n must_v be_v have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o council_n must_v come_v from_o number_n of_o vote_n which_o sway_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o assembly_n yet_o there_o be_v thereupon_o a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o province_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o those_o that_o vote_n do_v represent_v unless_o we_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o blame_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a if_o they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o have_v more_o right_a to_o oblige_v this_o consideration_n resolve_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o less_o church_n upon_o great_a church_n all_o stand_n in_o the_o likelihood_n of_o propagate_a christianity_n out_o of_o great_a city_n into_o the_o less_o and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n by_o submit_v less_o residence_n to_o great_a rather_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n of_o capacity_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o all_o will_v not_o stand_v convict_v of_o have_v not_o the_o church_n admit_v it_o in_o effect_n from_o their_o founder_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o humane_a foresight_n upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o church_n can_v proper_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o have_v right_a to_o vote_n in_o council_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v concur_v to_o a_o vote_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v many_o trace_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o deputation_n of_o some_o few_o bishop_n represent_v numerous_a province_n which_o for_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o other_o peremptory_a hindrance_n can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o frequent_a as_o other_o for_o can_v this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a in_o great_a number_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n have_v not_o always_o have_v nor_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o of_o â—â—rong_a prejudices_fw-la to_o sway_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n so_o true_o general_n that_o all_o part_n concern_v be_v represent_v by_o number_n of_o voâ—es_n proportionable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v for_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o great_a church_n which_o case_n whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v those_o that_o be_v not_o content_a have_v reason_n to_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o therefore_o the_o nnity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o there_o be_v just_a presumption_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o decree_n that_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v by_o those_o who_o concur_v not_o to_o they_o as_o no_o less_o for_o their_o good_a then_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n remain_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a pretenâ—e_n of_o call_v a_o council_n for_o why_o so_o much_o trouble_n to_o obtain_v a_o vote_n that_o shall_v signify_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n his_o single_a sentence_n oblige_v no_o less_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o aristocraty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v original_o govern_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o we_o will_v think_v that_o a_o constant_a order_n viâ—â—ble_a in_o all_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o can_v have_v come_v from_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christendom_n not_o prevent_v by_o any_o obligation_n and_o draw_v every_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o their_o several_a interest_n which_o make_v the_o obligation_n of_o council_n and_o their_o decree_n hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o when_o once_o obtain_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o not_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o original_a way_n of_o maintain_v unity_n by_o the_o free_a correspondence_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v but_o to_o shorten_v the_o trouble_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o apostolical_a christianity_n own_v it_o now_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o church_n depend_v by_o the_o ground_n lay_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sorâ—_n ambulatory_a till_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v by_o adriane_n and_o complete_v by_o constantine_n my_o meaning_n will_v
neither_o be_v clear_a nor_o evident_a unless_o â—_o limit_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o church_n by_o such_o degree_n as_o take_v place_n afterward_o when_o constantine_n have_v put_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o empie_n under_o some_o praefectis_fw-la prâ—torio_n who_o we_o may_v call_v in_o english_a master_n of_o his_o palace_n appoint_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_a lieutenant_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n as_o he_o of_o gaul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o west_n which_o concern_v we_o most_o one_o in_o britain_n one_o in_o gaul_n and_o one_o in_o spain_n him_n of_o italy_n one_o at_o rome_n one_o at_o milane_n and_o one_o at_o carthage_n in_o africa_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o that_o government_n him_n of_o the_o east_n one_o at_o alexandria_n for_o egypt_n one_o at_o antiochia_n for_o that_o quarter_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o east_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o at_o casarsa_n for_o pontus_n one_o at_o ephesâ—s_n for_o asia_n and_o one_o at_o constantinople_n for_o thrace_n and_o he_o of_o illyricum_n one_o for_o the_o east_n of_o it_o at_o thessalonica_n one_o for_o the_o west_n of_o it_o at_o sirmium_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o lieutenant_n have_v under_o his_o disposition_n a_o certain_a mass_n or_o number_n of_o province_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o province_n a_o certain_a chief_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n themselves_o be_v the_o resort_n of_o the_o appeal_v out_o of_o the_o province_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v settle_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o the_o head_n city_n of_o every_o diocese_n so_o theycal_v that_o mass_n of_o province_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o each_o lieutenant_n challenge_v a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o other_o province_n as_o they_o over_o the_o church_n of_o ordinary_a city_n within_o the_o same_o province_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v these_o pre-eminences_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n because_o it_o creat_v the_o civil_a pre-eminences_a of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n which_o presuppose_v the_o act_n of_o civil_a power_n cast_v itself_o into_o the_o like_a foâ—m_n for_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o empire_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v challenge_v all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v of_o such_o matter_n to_o judge_v whither_o all_o christian_n can_v have_v agree_v of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o yield_v these_o pre-eminences_a have_v they_o not_o find_v the_o rule_n deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o require_v it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o beginning_n afore_o constantine_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n proportionable_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o instance_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n anâ—iochia_n ephesus_n corinth_n thessalonica_n câ—sarea_n carthage_n milane_n lion_n and_o other_o as_o other_o come_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n not_o admit_v any_o visible_a exception_n to_o a_o rule_n so_o original_o so_o general_o so_o evident_o receive_v therefore_o as_o for_o that_o plea_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advance_v so_o far_o beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n of_o s._n peter_n headship_n by_o divine_a right_n of_o his_o sit_v last_o at_o rome_n before_o at_o antiochia_n and_o by_o his_o deputy_n s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n as_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n of_o his_o lot_n if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o sound_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n by_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o first_o apostle_n to_o which_o other_o church_n have_v nothing_o proportionable_a by_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o other_o apostle_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v more_o in_o the_o case_n that_o which_o epiphanius_n haer._n lxx_o say_v that_o have_v the_o controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n rise_v before_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o pella_n at_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v have_v resort_v thither_o must_v have_v take_v place_n always_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o chief_a church_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v the_o great_a church_n to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o great_a city_n we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o privilege_n not_o of_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o of_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o that_o labour_v most_o when_o they_o upon_o that_o agreement_n make_v choice_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o seat_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o apostleship_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o privilege_n whereof_o never_o extend_v beyond_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n lieutenant_n in_o that_o quarter_n shall_v have_v right_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n the_o privilege_n whereof_o be_v never_o visible_a beyond_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v have_v right_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o s._n peter_n headship_n and_o yet_o alexandria_n where_o he_o never_o sit_v but_o in_o and_o by_o s._n mark_n before_o antiochia_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o person_n seven_o year_n be_v such_o a_o devise_n as_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n can_v make_v probable_a for_o the_o right_n then_o of_o summon_v and_o order_v council_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o provincial_a council_n it_o be_v manifest_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n which_o succession_n have_v call_v the_o archbishop_n if_o of_o a_o great_a resort_n in_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n call_v since_o the_o primate_n if_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o several_a diocese_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o antiochia_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la out_o of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a and_o next_o bishop_n concur_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n in_o their_o neighbour_n church_n as_o firmilianus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o antiochia_n for_o though_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o it_o seem_v thâ—re_o be_v always_o a_o exception_n for_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n church_n before_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaa_n which_o now_o i_o come_v to_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o make_v it_o absolute_a within_o certain_a quarter_n utter_o exempt_v from_o antiochia_n by_o a_o concordate_n confirm_v in_o council_n the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n in_o egypt_n which_o have_v with-drawn_a the_o church_n there_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o alexandria_n for_o it_o order_n that_o the_o ancient_a right_n thereof_o be_v maintain_v as_o also_o those_o of_o antiochia_n with_o a_o exception_n for_o jerusalâ—m_n save_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o mother_n sea_n of_o caesarea_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n over_o these_o church_n which_o ruffian_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n translate_v suburbicarias_fw-la this_o translation_n have_v occasion_v many_o book_n to_o show_v what_o be_v these_o ecelesiae_fw-la subâ—â—bicariae_fw-la whereof_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v but_o three_o meaning_n possible_a there_o be_v then_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o resort_v all_o appeal_n from_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o within_o a_o hundred_o mile_n all_o which_o country_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o title_n of_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o precinct_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la be_v then_o of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o they_o alone_a another_o conceit_n may_v be_v that_o vrbs_fw-la in_o the_o 〈…〉_o ivative_n suburbicariae_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o orbis_n and_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n subject_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o city_n be_v to_o rome_n wâ—iâ—h_o â—â—_o for_o
nothing_o for_o what_o jurisdiction_n have_v any_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o gouâ—rnâ—d_v rome_n over_o other_o city_n without_o the_o precinct_n oâ—_n it_o and_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o â—iâ—â—â—ulous_a the_o canon_n describe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o of_o alexandria_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o government_n of_o aegypâ—_n â—o_o confine_v those_o of_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o the_o empire_n within_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o they_o have_v far_o the_o best_a cause_n who_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la which_o be_v under_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o rome_n in_o oppoâ—tion_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o italy_n resident_a a_o milane_n have_v under_o he_o seven_o of_o those_o province_n into_o which_o that_o government_n be_v then_o divide_v in_o which_o regard_n the_o other_o ten_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n resident_a at_o rome_n be_v proper_o call_v suburbicariae_fw-la though_o pâ—rt_n of_o they_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o sicilia_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o lie_v the_o great_a question_n nothing_o else_o bear_v water_n in_o my_o judgement_n for_o by_o this_o canon_n â—ll_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o right_a oâ—_n any_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o diocese_n take_v diocese_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o lieutenant_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v equal_a in_o power_n grant_v only_a rome_n the_o precedence_n which_o all_o order_n requiâ—es_v for_o what_o right_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_n which_o this_o canon_n acknowlege_v not_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v not_o strong_o argue_v i_o confess_v which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o ganon_z be_v to_o settle_v the_o light_n of_o alexandria_n be_v satisfy_v by_o rehearse_v the_o like_a right_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o antiochiâ—_n which_o by_o suppose_v as_o in_o force_n of_o old_a it_o settle_v for_o the_o future_a but_o be_v this_o to_o declare_v and_o limit_v the_o title_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rest_n especial_o for_o the_o western_a church_n which_o the_o council_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o meddle_v with_o judge_n first_o by_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v montanus_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o novatian_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o the_o donatist_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o fine_a concern_v those_o which_o i_o mention_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n what_o one_o church_n can_v there_o be_v name_v to_o the_o concurrence_n whereof_o the_o like_a respect_n have_v be_v have_v in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o think_v there_o remain_v no_o dispute_n the_o privilege_n thereof_o still_o increase_v as_o well_o by_o the_o act_n of_o council_n as_o by_o custom_n and_o use_n and_o of_o that_o i_o must_v demand_v a_o reason_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o one_o have_v there_o not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o stock_n of_o title_n exclusive_a to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v provide_v no_o further_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o determine_v one_o particular_a i_o must_v insist_v upon_o for_o the_o eminence_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o general_a council_n whereof_o how_o many_o can_v be_v count_v general_n by_o number_n of_o present_a vote_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o then_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o by_o the_o western_a church_n and_o this_o admission_n what_o can_v it_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eminent_o involve_v above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o summon_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o trouble_v that_o pass_v between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n though_o the_o western_a church_n have_v act_v by_o their_o representative_n upon_o eminent_a occasion_n in_o great_a conncil_n as_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v their_o bishop_n at_o the_o i._o council_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sarâ—ica_n and_o of_o ariminum_n in_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n as_o resolve_v to_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o so_o that_o s._n i_o may_v very_o well_o name_n rome_n and_o the_o west_n as_o the_o same_o paâ—ty_n in_o his_o lxxvii_o epistle_n haereticum_fw-la i_o cum_fw-la occidente_fw-la haereticum_fw-la cum_fw-la aegypto_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la damaso_n petroque_fw-la condemnent_fw-la let_v they_o condemn_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n with_o the_o west_n and_o with_o egypt_n that_o be_v with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o against_o vigiâ—â—nâ—â—us_n he_o call_v the_o western_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o s._n basil_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o the_o west_n epist_n x._o and_o s._n austin_n cont_n jul._n pelag._n i._n 2._o puto_fw-la tibi_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la orbis_n sufficere_fw-la debere_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la voluit_fw-la dominus_fw-la glorioso_fw-it martyrio_fw-la coronare_fw-la cui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la beatum_fw-la iâ—nocentiuâ—_n si_fw-la audire_fw-la voluisses_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n in_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o crown_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n the_o first_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o precedent_n of_o which_o church_n bless_v innocent_a if_o you_o will_v have_v hear_v he_o suppose_v innocent_a be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n cyril_n threaten_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o those_o who_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o west_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n part._n i._o cap._n xxi_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n agatho_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vi_o general_n council_n act._n iu._n suppose_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o lombard_n slave_n frankes_n goth_n and_o britain_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o expect_v account_n of_o they_o from_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o second_o general_n council_n ninety_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o gaul_n concur_v according_a to_o theodoret._n and_o cornelius_n in_o s._n hieromes_n catalogue_n write_v to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n from_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n gaul_n and_o africa_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o western_a church_n always_o go_v along_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o though_o it_o give_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o privilege_n over_o the_o church_n of_o eight_o diocese_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n do_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n over_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n yet_o necessary_o argue_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n in_o it_o over_o they_o all_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v style_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n during_o the_o regular_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o king_n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perrâ—n_n may_v just_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n that_o have_v rather_o stand_v divide_v then_o own_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n but_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v regular_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n for_o so_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n iii_o so_o the_o emperor_n justine_n call_v hormisdas_n so_o justinian_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nou._n cix_o and_o the_o vi_o council_n act._n xviii_o count_v five_o seat_n of_o patriarch_n and_o if_o gregory_n epist_n xi_o 54._o acknowledge_v spain_n to_o have_v no_o patriarch_n and_o innocent_a iii_o c._n grave_n de_fw-fr praeb_fw-mi &_o dignit_v c._n antiqua_fw-la de_fw-fr privil_a count_v but_o four_o it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n more_o
upon_o the_o erect_n of_o constantinople_n into_o the_o second_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n the_o council_n of_o the_o east_n be_v hold_v there_o make_v it_o the_o second_o church_n and_o head_n church_n of_o thrace_n diocese_n which_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n extend_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n exalt_v it_o so_o â—arre_o above_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n as_o may_v seem_v afar_z of_o to_o call_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o this_o be_v rightful_o do_v what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o church_n when_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n upon_o they_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a for_o the_o east_n to_o advance_v constantinople_n to_o the_o next_o to_o rome_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v visible_a in_o it_o for_o which_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v true_a whereas_o rome_n be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o noâ—ice_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n present_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o enforce_v either_o to_o admit_v or_o disclaim_v it_o protest_v against_o iâ—_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v he_o who_o by_o be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n conclude_v himself_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o it_o refuse_v his_o concurrence_n to_o that_o which_o he_o alone_o like_v not_o or_o to_o what_o effect_n be_v that_o disowned_a which_o take_v place_n without_o he_o who_o protest_v against_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o monument_n of_o half_a the_o church_n disow_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o half_o not_o plead_v it_o but_o only_o canonical_a pre-eminences_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n i_o suppose_v indeed_o the_o pope_n have_v something_o else_o to_o fear_v for_o illyricum_n be_v so_o much_o near_a constantinople_n than_o rome_n there_o be_v always_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o subject_v it_o as_o asia_n and_o ponâ—us_n â—o_o constantinople_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o pre-eminences_a which_o rome_n enjoy_v there_o especial_o since_o illyricum_n be_v surrender_v by_o valentinian_n iii_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a as_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n john_n marsham_n have_v observe_v and_o thenceforth_o become_v part_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n for_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o law_n omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la still_o extant_a in_o the_o code_n require_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n to_o give_v account_n to_o constantinople_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o shall_v pass_v beside_o have_v the_o empire_n continue_v in_o force_n in_o italy_n why_o may_v not_o constantinople_n in_o time_n have_v pretend_v to_o the_o first_o place_n rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o prime_a city_n and_o yet_o still_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n as_o wiâ—e_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n as_o stout_a for_o the_o faith_n do_v his_o own_o business_n when_o he_o plead_v the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o second_o place_n for_o alexandria_n and_o whatsoever_o contest_v pass_v afterward_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n in_o illâ—ricum_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n the_o second_o withdraw_v his_o city_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n pretend_v his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o destroy_v of_o image_n i_o say_v afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o other_o relate_v this_o otherwise_o and_o anasâ—aâ—iâ—s_o in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n two_o and_o iii_o own_v no_o more_o but_z that_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n which_o notwithstanding_o occasion_v the_o italian_n to_o â—all_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o hereupon_o the_o emperor_n command_v not_o only_a illyricum_n but_o sicily_n and_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o continue_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o in_o case_n of_o such_o jealousy_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v hereupon_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o image_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a complain_v that_o they_o deprive_v the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n of_o the_o diocese_n together_o with_o the_o patrimony_n which_o it_o hold_v in_o it_o when_o they_o put_v down_o image_n and_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n from_o that_o time_n and_o nicolas_n i._o epist_n â—_o revive_v the_o claim_n which_o with_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n between_o concern_v illyricum_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n see_v also_o the_o life_n of_o hadriane_n two_o in_o anastasius_n and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o that_o time_n during_o the_o time_n that_o rome_n on_o one_o side_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n which_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o â—â—de_n be_v continual_o harass_v by_o the_o lombard_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o confide_v in_o it_o we_o see_v because_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o destroy_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o milane_n head_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o ravenna_n head_n of_o the_o exarchate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n there_o resident_a do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o their_o city_n set_v up_o themselves_o to_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o several_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n for_o alas_o what_o can_v this_o signify_v of_o competition_n for_o the_o primacy_n with_o rome_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o respect_n of_o milane_n or_o ravenna_n with_o that_o which_o rome_n have_v â—ound_v among_o other_o church_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a therefore_o i_o will_v mention_v here_o only_o one_o action_n more_o carried_z through_z in_o so_o high_a a_o tune_n by_o gâ—lasius_n and_o other_o active_a pope_n that_o it_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o those_o who_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n if_o they_o dare_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o regular_a which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o what_o bound_n can_v that_o power_n have_v that_o acknowlege_v no_o rule_n to_o limit_v it_o it_o be_v that_o troublesome_a business_n that_o â—ell_o out_o in_o egypt_n about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o john_n of_o alexandria_n have_v fall_v under_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o leter_n from_o antiochia_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o intrude_a of_o petrus_n mongus_n into_o his_o sea_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o pretend_v fair_a to_o promote_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n zeâ—o_n and_o acacius_n pretend_v to_o reunite_v egypt_n to_o the_o church_n have_v never_o receive_v that_o council_n be_v thereupon_o receive_v into_o communion_n by_o acacius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undispensable_a whosoever_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o believe_v otherwise_o this_o cause_n have_v breed_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n for_o many_o year_n the_o pope_n never_o condescend_v to_o be_v reunite_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o east_n till_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n since_o acacius_n though_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o raise_v name_n out_o of_o that_o list_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a bishop_n be_v remember_v at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v continue_v communion_n with_o heretic_n be_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n wide_o and_o more_o incurable_a here_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bring_v even_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o much_o more_o evident_a by_o how_o much_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subordinate_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o to_o he_o that_o reason_n aright_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n owe_v the_o pope_n that_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o canon_n be_v provide_v and_o that_o zeno_n take_v the_o
to_o limit_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v duty_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o a_o reasonable_a measure_n when_o they_o make_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n so_o much_o as_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o utmost_a camp_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o within_o that_o distance_n of_o a_o synagogue_n by_o go_v to_o a_o synagogue_n must_v violate_v the_o law_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o thy_o place_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v therefore_o holiness_n to_o sit_v still_o otherwise_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o those_o office_n which_o christian_n serve_v he_o with_o be_v no_o otherwise_o intimate_v rather_o then_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n then_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v witness_v rather_o then_o enact_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o have_v rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n here_o but_o consequent_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o for_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o god_n hallow_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n till_o he_o give_v the_o law_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n because_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n because_o i_o need_v not_o the_o design_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n than_o not_o work_v reflect_v the_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o he_o design_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o make_v all_o his_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o appoint_v rest_n for_o they_o that_o do_v his_o work_n here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o appoint_v they_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n a_o shadow_n of_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n to_o do_v he_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n â—igureth_v as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a appointment_n be_v that_o which_o the_o blessing_n and_o hallow_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o that_o which_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o same_o at_o give_v the_o law_n signify_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o god_n service_n because_o i_o neither_o see_v evidence_n for_o this_o nor_o for_o that_o for_o though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a among_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o very_a learned_a work_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ebraeos_fw-la that_o you_o may_v well_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o seven_o day_n yet_o will_v this_o argue_v no_o observation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o patriarch_n because_o the_o appropriate_a of_o they_o to_o the_o seven_o planet_n though_o contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v that_o truth_n to_o superstition_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n disable_v we_o to_o argue_v the_o creation_n itself_o from_o it_o to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o otherwise_o much_o more_o any_o rule_n of_o god_n service_n ground_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v first_o answer_v tertullian_n count_v jud._n cap._n iu._n and_o justine_n from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o and_o all_o father_n that_o have_v use_v it_o after_o they_o and_o understand_v the_o interess_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o we_o do_v quis_fw-la legit_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v he_o think_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a imagination_n if_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o philo_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v forget_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n till_o god_n recall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o by_o send_v down_o manna_n and_o therefore_o say_v remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o by_o their_o apostasy_n in_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o forget_v their_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o but_o because_o they_o forget_v god_n first_o command_n at_o the_o give_v of_o manna_n therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o remember_v it_o for_o the_o future_a as_o little_o do_v i_o esteem_v of_o that_o mere_a voluntary_a presumption_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o god_n perpetual_a law_n whither_o natural_a and_o moral_a or_o positive_a for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o decalogue_n that_o say_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v belong_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o or_o do_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o letter_n belong_v to_o any_o but_o israelite_n again_o the_o ten_o commandment_n forbid_v to_o covet_v another_o man_n wise_a adultery_n be_v forbid_v afore_o and_o therefore_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n which_o may_v be_v do_v where_o the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n as_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v if_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v by_o the_o term_n of_o they_o appropriate_v to_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v perpetual_a to_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o ceremonial_a to_o oblige_v only_o the_o same_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n nay_o see_v to_o all_o mankind_n it_o can_v import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o a_o precept_n of_o that_o consequence_n shall_v make_v one_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n whereas_o import_v to_o that_o people_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o obligation_n of_o his_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v worthy_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n doctor_n among_o the_o very_a principal_a precept_n of_o it_o as_o for_o christian_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v than_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o to_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o sabbath_n next_o to_o circumcision_n oblige_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o all_o ceremony_n do_v figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v marvel_n that_o those_o who_o so_o obstinate_o promote_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v visible_o be_v seduce_v to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n by_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o it_o and_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v seduce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o turn_v jew_n if_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o that_o divers_a english_a in_o these_o unstable_a time_n not_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o do_v and_o that_o which_o do_v oblige_v when_o they_o find_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o hereby_o be_v move_v to_o make_v that_o change_n for_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o premise_n discern_v that_o
if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v it_o not_o a_o even_a wager_n that_o not_o doubt_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o saturday_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o force_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v rather_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o find_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v none_o they_o will_v present_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a custom_n i_o know_v there_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o induce_v well_o meaning_n christian_n into_o that_o zeal_n which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v for_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o opinion_n will_v oblige_v the_o world_n to_o exercise_v more_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o more_o of_o those_o debauch_n which_o festival_n occasion_n in_o vulgar_a people_n than_o otherwse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v say_v only_o this_o that_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n can_v be_v ground_v well_o but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v their_o patience_n till_o i_o come_v by_o and_o by_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n be_v not_o more_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o by_o strict_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n which_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o law_n by_o consequence_n hinder_v god_n service_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v settle_v what_o be_v there_o remain_v to_o allege_v why_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o come_v into_o force_n among_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o apostle_n either_o as_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v derive_v no_o authority_n from_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o first_o suppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v here_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n or_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o may_v by_o circumstance_n appear_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o more_o than_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n if_o there_o can_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o act_n as_o much_o as_o any_o act_n whereby_o they_o can_v declare_v a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o common_a reason_n leave_v to_o speak_v shall_v hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o word_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o but_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v that_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v that_o day_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o church_n for_o of_o this_o original_a and_o universal_a custom_n have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o question_n make_v on_o any_o side_n i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n question_n when_o justine_n the_o martyr_n present_v to_o the_o empire_n a_o apology_n for_o all_o christians_n declare_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o there_o he_o describe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o abuse_v himself_o and_o the_o empire_n to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o but_o of_o other_o not_o whither_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v or_o upon_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n upon_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a custom_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o s._n john_n the_o late_a to_o the_o west_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o dispute_n have_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v honour_v and_o observe_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o certain_o the_o eâ—ionites_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n thar_z rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n and_o they_o as_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 27._o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o observe_v also_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o christian_n keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o the_o eastern_a christian_n the_o saturday_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n many_o age_n after_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v in_o use_n after_o christ_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n more_o in_o some_o less_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o keep_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o who_o see_v s._n paul_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n xx._n 7._o within_o the_o time_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o any_o day_n but_o a_o saturday_n will_v have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n for_o when_o the_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o two_o several_a measure_n of_o rest_n due_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o participate_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n such_o or_o such_o sabbath_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o when_o christian_n afterward_o continue_v the_o custom_n of_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v whither_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o nâ—me_n be_v possess_v already_o by_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n till_o man_n affect_v a_o abuse_n in_o the_o name_n to_o bring_v their_o mistake_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o number_n can_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o i_o caution_v afore_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o saturday_n but_o this_o dependence_n be_v not_o immediate_a because_o i_o show_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n intervening_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o obligation_n necessary_a
and_o legal_a whereof_o before_z the_o ground_n only_o be_v reasonable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o dependence_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n only_o which_o prescribe_v only_o bodily_a rest_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o of_o these_o appendence_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o day_n be_v enact_v for_o because_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v certain_o reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o christian_n shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o any_o man_n in_o this_o regard_n will_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o christian_n sabbath_n or_o the_o like_a i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o nay_o i_o find_v it_o so_o call_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o aethiopia_n in_o scaliger_n vii_o de_fw-fr emend_n temporum_fw-la provide_v he_o con_v my_o opinion_n that_o thanks_o which_o it_o deserve_v for_o leave_v no_o further_a room_n to_o unstable_a spirit_n to_o imagine_v as_o some_o great_a master_n have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o church_n or_o of_o christian_a power_n protect_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o of_o less_o than_o seven_o for_o god_n public_a service_n for_o not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o power_n immediate_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o i_o and_o they_o both_o have_v show_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reaâ—h_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n that_o the_o office_n thereof_o be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o seasonable_a so_o that_o they_o be_v orderly_o do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v as_o frequent_o celebrate_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v not_o by_o particular_a christian_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o zele_n of_o those_o be_v who_o challenge_v the_o whole_a sunday_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n seem_v thereupon_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o order_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o daily_a celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o pretence_n indeed_o that_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v it_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o give_v any_o rule_n of_o forbear_v bodily_a labour_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n but_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o even_o these_o who_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o maintain_v the_o premise_n that_o form_n of_o speech_n manifest_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o present_a law_n require_v no_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o other_o law_n god_n intend_v to_o proceed_v further_o and_o to_o except_v other_o day_n from_o the_o bodily_a labour_n of_o his_o then_o people_n for_o his_o service_n thereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o synagogue_n proceed_v likewise_o to_o except_v other_o day_n for_o which_o there_o rise_v occasion_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o true_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o work_v for_o man_n living_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o they_o to_o attend_v it_o that_o be_v not_o prevent_v of_o it_o by_o necessary_a occasion_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o blush_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o as_o s._n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o justine_n the_o martyr_n assure_v we_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o thrice_o a_o day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o curse_v our_o lord_n christ_n which_o their_o own_o constitution_n not_o mention_v do_v provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v superstitious_a for_o christian_n to_o meet_v for_o god_n service_n in_o public_a unless_o it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n certain_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n signify_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o contribution_n there_o raise_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v hold_v together_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o they_o go_v also_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o then_o hope_v and_o intend_v to_o reduce_v unto_o christianity_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o have_v receive_v from_o no_o hand_n any_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o least_o of_o it_o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v not_o christian_n always_o to_o attend_v it_o which_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v it_o possible_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o christianity_n nor_o can_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v supersede_v without_o hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o same_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n succeed_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v altogether_o admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o so_o frequent_a service_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o be_v so_o great_a as_o under_o persecution_n must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v free_a and_o peaceable_a when_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o set_v aside_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v daily_o celebrate_v and_o all_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o frequent_v the_o same_o so_o far_o either_o as_o their_o occasion_n will_v give_v leave_n or_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n mind_n they_o to_o frame_v their_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o this_o order_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o mean_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v have_v wish_v christianity_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o curse_v christ_n and_o if_o all_o difference_n of_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christianity_n so_o that_o no_o office_n of_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n unacceptable_a as_o the_o office_n of_o judaisme_n be_v abominable_a not_o upon_o their_o legal_a day_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v notwithstanding_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n inviolable_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n set_v aside_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o it_o shall_v we_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v they_o that_o institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n holiday_n and_o consequent_o of_o whitsuntide_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o for_o all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n have_v the_o mark_n that_o stand_v on_o they_o from_o that_o one_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o and_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n bear_v that_o mark_n at_o that_o time_n the_o question_n be_v only_o when_o the_o fast_a shall_v end_v and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n come_v on_o can_v any_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o
easter_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n for_o seven_o day_n from_o whence_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heathen_a name_n the_o christian_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n feriam_fw-la primam_fw-la secundam_fw-la &_o septimam_fw-la and_o the_o use_n to_o pray_v stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o original_a nor_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o accessary_a and_o local_a yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o time_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o fast_o before_o easter_n that_o fast_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o quadragefimam_fw-la in_o latin_a though_o i_o can_v say_v for_o forty_o day_n as_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sum_n of_o fifty_o day_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a for_o i_o have_v not_o on_o any_o hand_n any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o true_a read_n whereof_o there_o maintain_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o fast_v but_o forty_o hour_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la cap._n xiii_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o fast_v the_o easter_n fast_o citra_fw-la dies_fw-la quibus_fw-la ablatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la on_o this_o side_n the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o more_o day_n than_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o forty_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o true_a copy_n thus_o far_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o fast_a before_o it_o appear_v original_a but_o not_o forty_o day_n this_o will_v scarce_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o learned_a selden_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la jud._n c._n xxi_o produce_v of_o his_o eutychius_n which_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o they_o keep_v easter_n when_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n immediate_o after_o the_o epiphany_n as_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o baptism_n which_o they_o suppose_v fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o that_o when_o demetrius_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o many_o leter_n and_o message_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o victor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o then_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o order_n which_o have_v since_o prevail_v shall_v take_v place_n much_o less_o will_v the_o say_a passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n allow_v that_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n compile_v by_o anastasius_n but_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n report_v of_o telesphorus_n that_o he_o order_v the_o lend_v fast_o for_o vii_o week_n afore_o easter_n rather_o signify_v that_o he_o order_v something_o about_o it_o which_o late_a author_n report_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v late_a in_o debate_n for_o that_o there_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n about_o keep_v easter_n that_o be_v end_v the_o fast_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o revelation_n which_o hermes_n his_o pastor_n pretend_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o anastasius_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o though_o i_o can_v allow_v eutychius_n no_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n when_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o author_n which_o have_v that_o credit_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n where_o intelligence_n be_v want_v i_o must_v needs_o think_v his_o relation_n considerable_a it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o socrates_n have_v discourse_v for_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o lend_v fast_o come_v in_o by_o mere_a custom_n not_o by_o any_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o have_v allege_v of_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o that_o purpose_n eccles_n â—ist_v v._o 21._o sozomenus_n vii_o 19_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o montanist_n fast_v two_o week_n some_o three_o continual_a week_n other_o as_o much_o or_o more_o week_n as_o come_v to_o three_o week_n which_o perhaps_o may_v save_v socrates_n his_o credit_n report_v that_o at_o rome_n three_o week_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o peitus_n have_v observe_v that_o leo_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o they_o fast_v not_o the_o the_o tuesday_n and_o thursday_n of_o lent_n in_o their_o time_n other_o in_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o more_o he_o may_v have_v say_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n &_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o coptite_n begin_v their_o ninive_n a_o week_n before_o septuagesima_fw-la that_o be_v their_o forty_o day_n fast_o because_o ionas_n prophesy_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o variety_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v inform_v further_o in_o whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v settle_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o determinable_a by_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o state_n of_o time_n to_o conduce_v or_o not_o to_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v to_o i_o it_o make_v not_o much_o difference_n whether_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n manifest_o extend_v to_o it_o and_o the_o solemnize_n thereof_o be_v of_o such_o inestimable_a use_n though_o not_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o always_o for_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o as_o to_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n i_o do_v apply_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o do_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o other_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o import_v that_o to_o dispute_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o law_n unsurable_a to_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n necessary_o enforce_v that_o all_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o good_a christian_n notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a may_v suffer_v for_o the_o refractory_a and_o profane_a among_o who_o they_o live_v who_o when_o it_o come_v first_o in_o use_n no_o doubt_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o clergy_n move_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o undergo_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o see_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o that_o time_n be_v possess_v with_o can_v not_o undertake_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a penance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n but_o when_o the_o church_n profess_v withal_o how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o all_o that_o penance_n be_v restore_v when_o it_o prescribe_v a_o commination_n against_o sinner_n to_o charge_v upon_o particular_a conscience_n to_o exercise_v that_o themselves_o which_o for_o preserve_v of_o unity_n it_o undertake_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o all_o when_o it_o order_v those_o prayer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o that_o season_n which_o can_v be_v say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o by_o those_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n apply_v themselves_o to_o these_o exercise_n well_o may_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o tare_n of_o false_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v these_o wholesome_a order_n of_o little_a effect_n but_o it_o must_v never_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v either_o the_o lend_v fast_o or_o other_o time_n of_o fast_a superstitiosu_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v mark_v those_o that_o sorbid_v marriage_n that_o enjoin_v abistnence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n by_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o
know_v the_o truth_n as_o man_n of_o lie_a spirit_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n with_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14_a but_o always_o understand_v those_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n from_o who_o the_o heretic_n that_o succeed_v learned_a that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n come_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o world_n who_o we_o must_v escape_v by_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o creature_n what_o christian_a can_v dare_v to_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v those_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o inflame_v the_o blood_n most_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o those_o wicked_a blasphemy_n nay_o who_o can_v read_v that_o daniel_n in_o his_o fasting_n eat_v no_o pleasant_a meat_n but_o he_o must_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fast_v observe_v where_o man_n observe_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n look_v into_o the_o jew_n constitution_n and_o see_v how_o they_o observe_v their_o fast_n and_o their_o festival_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o ancient_a than_o christianity_n to_o solemnize_v sabbath_n and_o proportionable_o other_o festival_n with_o the_o best_a meat_n the_o best_a drink_n the_o best_a apparel_n all_o thing_n of_o the_o best_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o much_o care_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o signify_v or_o ground_n any_o such_o construction_n upon_o their_o fast_n and_o humiliation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o ask_v those_o that_o appoint_v their_o solemn_a humiliation_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o so_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v the_o sunday_n right_a or_o wrong_n what_o religion_n they_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o neither_o judaisme_n nor_o christianity_n have_v produce_v any_o such_o sect_n till_o our_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o disference_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o if_o all_o meat_n be_v not_o god_n creature_n alike_o or_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v choice_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v still_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o once_o it_o entitle_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v just_o reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n add_v in_o the_o place_n afore-named_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o hereof_o and_o by_o prayer_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v further_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superstitious_a to_o observe_v fast_v with_o meat_n of_o less_o nourishment_n that_o signify_v mourning_n that_o effect_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o only_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n then_o must_v i_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o doctrine_n in_o stead_n of_o reform_v or_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o licentiousness_n which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o much_o riot_n as_o much_o contradiction_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o fast_v in_o eat_v of_o fish_n as_o in_o flesh_n especial_o allow_v wine_n and_o sweetmeat_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o other_o law_n of_o it_o for_o he_o who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fast_v proper_o so_o call_v where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o meat_n and_o those_o that_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o those_o that_o signify_v mourn_v best_o be_v not_o use_v maintain_v sthat_o be_v it_o not_o proper_o fast_v where_o only_a fish_n be_v serve_v if_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v serve_v may_v serve_v for_o feast_v and_o such_o custom_n as_o those_o be_v meâ—re_a irregularity_n which_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o way_n allow_v all_o the_o diet_n which_o it_o grant_v be_v only_a exception_n from_o total_a abstinent_a to_o sustain_v nature_n and_o to_o maintain_v health_n which_o no_o religion_n destroy_v and_o therefore_o except_v weak_a age_n and_o constitution_n from_o this_o strictness_n the_o grant_n of_o fish_n above_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o salt_n and_o herb_n be_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o primitive_a strictness_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n report_v s._n matthew_n poedagg_n ii_o 1._o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n of_o s._n james_n of_o jerusalem_n hist_o eccles_n ii_o 23._o and_o s._n austin_n adversus_fw-la faustum_n libro_fw-la xx._n câ—napura_fw-la in_o ireneus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o supper_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n at_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o parasceve_v or_o friday_n and_o if_o we_o may_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o the_o cold_a climate_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o air_n require_v more_o effectual_a restaurative_n than_o the_o eastern_a country_n from_o whence_o these_o practice_n first_o come_v yet_o to_o make_v fast_v and_o forbid_v difference_n of_o meat_n will_v always_o be_v thing_n contradictory_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o difference_n by_o little_a and_o little_a acknowledge_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o same_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o strictness_n thereof_o decay_v by_o degree_n in_o succeed_a time_n from_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o the_o more_o devout_a extend_v with_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n and_o that_o the_o montanist_n will_v have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o a_o law_n declare_v by_o their_o prophet_n now_o in_o all_o these_o western_a part_n at_o least_o according_a to_o practice_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o fast_v be_v but_o eat_v one_o meal_n a_o day_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n not_o deny_v the_o collation_n at_o night_n nor_o every_o where_o no_o not_o at_o rome_n itself_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n lest_o that_o draught_n do_v harm_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fast_o of_o nature_n prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n even_o from_o physic_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v receive_v afore_o but_o these_o be_v abatement_n which_o no_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n justifi_v only_o when_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v requisite_a rather_o to_o cherish_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o can_v be_v maintain_v then_o to_o let_v all_o order_n go_v under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v indeed_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o sensuality_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o mortify_v natural_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o see_v how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o embrace_v a_o slight_a plea_n why_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v though_o in_o the_o end_n they_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o reform_v by_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n joseph_n scaliger_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o much_o study_v in_o chronology_n think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a year_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v past_o question_n in_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v not_o christian_n count_v not_o by_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o now_o it_o do_v bethink_v himself_o that_o by_o count_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o cleanse_n thereof_o by_o judas_n maccabâ—us_n the_o year_n and_o the_o month_n and_o day_n whereof_o be_v certain_a he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o day_n that_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n whereof_o zachary_n be_v be_v the_o first_o course_n luke_n i._n 5._o come_v on_o to_o minister_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o xxiv_o division_n spend_v xxiv_o time_n seven_o day_n in_o one_o course_n certain_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n vâ—_n month_n after_o and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n nine_o month_n after_o that_o at_o least_o for_o the_o month_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n though_o not_o to_o a_o day_n and_o according_o
find_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o september_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o this_o be_v ingenious_o argue_v yet_o have_v it_o prove_v true_a it_o have_v be_v a_o unsufferable_a levit_fw-la in_o any_o man_n to_o infer_v the_o dissolution_n of_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n on_o the_o xxv_o of_o december_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v that_o day_n so_o that_o suppose_v it_o uncertain_a on_o what_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o no_o day_n what_o reason_n what_o sense_n can_v justisie_n such_o a_o consequence_n when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v not_o considerable_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o festival_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o a_o occasion_n for_o the_o church_n to_o take_v of_o assemble_v christian_n not_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o solemnity_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o temporal_a promise_n thereof_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o due_a season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v indeed_o abominable_a those_o therefore_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o solemnize_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n ought_v first_o to_o show_v we_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o â—it_a occasion_n of_o assemble_v christian_a people_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o they_o may_v well_o blush_v to_o remember_v that_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_a to_o cry_v up_o market_n day_n for_o fit_a occasion_n of_o god_n service_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n of_o worldly_a profit_n by_o increase_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n of_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o that_o consideration_n upon_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a assembly_n depend_v as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o assemble_v god_n people_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o day_n the_o vi_o of_o january_n have_v heretofore_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o baptism_n which_o probable_o come_v from_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n luk._n iii_o 23._o and_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o place_n both_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o cassiane_n collat._n x._o 1._o and_o where_o ammianus_n xxi_o relate_v of_o juliane_n that_o not_o willing_a as_o yet_o to_o declare_v himself_o apostate_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o church_n die_v epiphaniorum_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n zonaras_n report_v the_o same_o say_v upon_o the_o nativity_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o west_n but_o because_o zonaras_n a_o greek_a relate_v it_o as_o the_o east_n account_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o xii_o day_n when_o the_o xxv_o of_o december_n prevail_v over_o the_o east_n which_o be_v late_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o scaliger_n have_v observe_v but_o what_o will_v half-sighted_n ignorance_n plead_v for_o the_o great_a boldness_n which_o it_o take_v of_o innovate_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o supposition_n always_o conjectural_a and_o we_o acknowledge_v false_a by_o all_o chronologer_n for_o can_v ever_o any_o man_n assure_v but_o upon_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o judas_n maccabaeus_n do_v begin_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n rather_o with_o the_o first_o order_n then_o with_o that_o at_o which_o it_o leave_v off_o three_o year_n afore_o which_o every_o man_n remember_v but_o time_n have_v since_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a year_n of_o christ_n birth_n upon_o which_o scaliger_n think_v he_o be_v bear_v so_o far_o be_v this_o ignorance_n from_o any_o plea_n for_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o like_a boldness_n to_o be_v better_o inform_v before_o they_o undertake_v to_o reform_v for_o now_o they_o be_v to_o advise_v how_o to_o answer_v bucherius_n the_o jesuit_n who_o by_o count_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o dedication_n under_o fuda_n to_o the_o true_a year_n of_o christ_n birth_n have_v find_v the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v near_o the_o xxv_o of_o december_n from_o the_o annunciation_n of_o zachary_n be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n and_o the_o l._n primate_fw-la late_a annal_n maintain_v the_o xxv_o of_o december_n for_o the_o true_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n deliver_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tax_n then_o extant_a at_o rome_n and_o allege_v by_o tertullian_n though_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o till_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n all_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o in_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o they_o solemnize_v it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o lend_v fast_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o prepare_v all_o the_o world_n to_o renew_v the_o purpose_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o christianity_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n and_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o prepare_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o their_o christianity_n to_o their_o baptism_n at_o easter_n which_o be_v ror_n many_o age_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o advent_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v a_o order_n fit_a to_o provide_v the_o like_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o advancement_n and_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o like_a exercise_n nor_o shall_v i_o need_v further_a to_o dispute_v for_o the_o observe_n of_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n or_o saturday_n with_o those_o that_o have_v admit_v the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o set_v aside_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o fast_v and_o penance_n for_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o fea_v and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n goodness_n for_o â—â—nce_v our_o transgression_n have_v their_o recourse_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o be_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n or_o for_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o friday_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o humble_v out_o self_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o â—â—nnes_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o his_o service_n by_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n from_o before_o our_o lord_n time_n observe_v munday_n and_o thursdays_n for_o their_o private_a and_o public_a huâ—â—liations_n and_o the_o moâ—â—_n solemn_a day_n of_o assemble_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v always_o observe_v wednesdays_n and_o fryday_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n it_o seem_v to_o remain_v certain_a thereby_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o day_n which_o be_v alike_o distant_a from_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n observe_v be_v from_o the_o sabbath_n because_o no_o reason_n will_v allow_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o breach_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v complete_v christian_n shall_v imitate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o wednesdays_n and_o thursdays_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o fast_n upon_o saturday_n which_o the_o west_n observe_v come_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n have_v conform_v itself_o to_o in_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o saint_n memory_n and_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v their_o birth-day_n to_o wit_n into_o a_o better_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v before_o only_o this_o that_o those_o who_o think_v not_o so_o eminent_a accident_n sufficient_a occasion_n for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v upon_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o
apart_o for_o that_o use_n then_o in_o ordinary_a house_n serve_v for_o other_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v still_o mention_n in_o such_o record_n as_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v of_o assembly_n hold_v in_o ordinary_a house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o time_n mention_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o act_n of_o martyr_n in_o private_a house_n and_o not_o in_o church_n yet_o of_o the_o title_n and_o coemitery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o like_a for_o this_o word_n title_n necessary_o import_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o a_o place_n set_z aside_o for_o church_n good_n to_o church_n use_v it_o be_v then_o a_o visible_a custom_n in_o the_o world_n â—or_a those_o thing_n that_o become_v the_o exchequer_n by_o some_o title_n of_o right_n to_o have_v mark_n set_v upon_o they_o challenge_v they_o upon_o that_o title_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o mark_n shall_v be_v a_o cross_n without_o as_o the_o cardinal_n barony_n imagine_v which_o may_v discover_v they_o to_o persecutor_n see_v the_o mark_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o only_o to_o christian_n witness_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o place_n to_o that_o distinct_a use_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o discredit_v that_o which_o we_o have_v immediate_o from_o anastasius_n because_o he_o have_v the_o best_a and_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o material_n that_o pope_n evaristus_n so_o near_o our_o lord_n divide_v the_o title_n that_o be_v the_o church_n then_o extant_a among_o his_o presbyter_n for_o whereas_o corneliâ—s_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabiâ—s_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o eusebius_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o six_o and_o forty_o priest_n optatus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o rome_n when_o the_o donatist_n first_o come_v thither_o quadraginta_fw-la basilicas_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la forty_o fair_a church_n and_o upward_o for_o those_o house_n which_o christian_n have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o room_n be_v reserve_v in_o for_o divine_a service_n be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o better_a building_n mere_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o the_o retire_n of_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o viii_o 2._o show_v we_o that_o afore_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletiane_n the_o christian_n in_o all_o city_n have_v raise_v new_a building_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o the_o old_a receive_v not_o their_o assembly_n so_o near_o then_o come_v the_o number_n of_o church_n at_o the_o donatist_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n so_o near_o come_v this_o agreement_n to_o justify_v the_o distribution_n of_o title_n under_o evaristus_n as_o for_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o christian_n which_o their_o say_v must_v need_v require_v they_o so_o keep_v distinct_a from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o whether_o within_o or_o without_o their_o city_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a opportunity_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o their_o assembly_n especial_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o near_o rome_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a witness_v what_o mean_v there_o be_v both_o for_o their_o refuge_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o also_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christanity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o cardinal_n baronius_n relate_v i_o allege_v afore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n about_o a_o place_n questionable_a between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o taverner_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o no_o reason_n will_v allow_v that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o adjudge_v to_o the_o christian_n then_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n i_o know_v we_o have_v many_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o origen_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o that_o defend_v christianity_n against_o the_o gentile_n to_o show_v that_o christian_n than_o have_v no_o temple_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n templum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v stately_a fabric_n build_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o profess_a religion_n by_o those_o that_o build_v they_o which_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o then_o do_v when_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n place_n for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o which_o arnobius_n and_o ammianus_n call_v conventicula_fw-la they_o can_v no_o more_o than_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v want_v then_o to_o have_v be_v no_o christian_n and_o that_o before_o constantine_n they_o have_v those_o fabric_n which_o may_v bear_v the_o same_o of_o templa_fw-la or_o basilicae_fw-la because_o for_o the_o bulk_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n or_o the_o great_a man_n palace_n among_o the_o roman_n some_o whereof_o perhaps_o be_v by_o that_o time_n dedicate_v to_o be_v church_n the_o same_o lactantius_n may_v be_v my_o witness_n where_o he_o mention_v such_o a_o one_o at_o nicomedia_n ego_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o bythinia_n or_o atorias_fw-la litter_n as_o accitus_fw-la docerem_fw-la contigissetque_fw-la ut_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la everteretur_fw-la ay_o say_v he_o be_v send_v for_o â—into_n bythinia_n and_o teach_v eloquence_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fair_a building_n which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o set_v up_o before_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocleâ—iane_n and_o pull_v down_o by_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o place_n quote_v afore_o optatius_fw-la lib._n i._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o donatist_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletiane_n he_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o domo_fw-la urbanii_n carosii_n give_v for_o a_o reason_n nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la erant_fw-la basilicae_fw-la restitutae_fw-la because_o the_o palace_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o barbarous_a cyclopical_a so_o become_v those_o monster_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o of_o they_o hearken_v to_o another_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v certain_a know_a place_n for_o christian_n to_o meet_v at_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o question_n be_v about_o that_o point_n among_o we_o whatsoever_o noise_n may_v have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o confusion_n among_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o have_v stately_a fabric_n for_o magnify_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o build_v they_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o those_o office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v build_v about_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o and_o the_o holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o about_o use_v the_o same_o building_n which_o have_v once_o either_o true_o or_o imaginarily_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n all_o which_o be_v consideration_n not_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o have_v say_v this_o to_o the_o point_n proper_a to_o this_o place_n i_o go_v forward_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n or_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o i_o can_v do_v without_o set_v aside_o one_o scruple_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o god_n church_n till_o our_o time_n and_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o hot_a that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pretence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o be_v church_n in_o england_n which_o have_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o the_o division_n which_o we_o be_v overrun_a with_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o soâ—â—es_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n but_o with_o that_o which_o his_o spirit_n inciteâ—_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whither_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n service_n in_o public_a which_o be_v those_o &_o only_o those_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o be_v design_v to_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o what_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v abate_v hereof_o by_o their_o directory_n i_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o inquire_v every_o man_n may_v remember_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o business_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o
the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v voâ—â—_n the_o law_n which_o settle_v it_o they_o cry_v up_o this_o position_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o order_v that_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o they_o then_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o limit_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n though_o not_o the_o word_n which_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o plowdens_n case_n that_o for_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o requisite_a by_o the_o church_n altogether_o abominable_a and_o indeed_o those_o who_o must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o who_o make_v the_o one_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o moâ—ion_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v make_v the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a though_o never_o able_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o any_o such_o motion_n in_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v for_o all_o opinion_n so_o new_a to_o god_n church_n that_o s._n paul_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n v._o 19_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o other_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o 1_o cor._n xxi_o fourteen_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n order_v also_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o that_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n viii_o 23._o 26._o 27._o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a which_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n find_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o say_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o precept_n much_o less_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evidence_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o palpable_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v miraculous_a grace_n such_o as_o god_n then_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o edification_n in_o christianity_n &_o assistance_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o sollow_v the_o rule_n which_o suppose_v they_o which_o now_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o grace_n whereof_o be_v rank_v by_o s._n paâ—l_n with_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 28_o 29_o 30._o who_o challenge_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o god_n church_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o and_o challenge_v themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o profit_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v or_o by_o pray_v without_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v they_o not_o challenge_v every_o day_n to_o make_v manifest_a that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n inspire_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o carnal_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a pride_n innovate_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o uniformity_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n add_v deipise_v not_o prophecy_n what_o have_v be_v allege_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v so_o large_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o speak_v in_o unknown_a language_n shall_v not_o be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v but_o that_o prophecy_n the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o there_o prefer_v so_o far_o before_o it_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v neglect_v for_o it_o true_o he_o that_o say_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o profit_v with_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a grace_n of_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n by_o help_v that_o infirmity_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o always_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o and_o their_o fellow_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n remain_v nevertheless_o novice_n in_o christianity_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o all_o occasion_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o profit_v they_o with_o in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n cease_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bodily_a health_n and_o support_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o deliver_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o bodily_a disease_n and_o death_n cease_v when_o obedience_n to_o god_n church_n be_v establish_v so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o profit_v the_o church_n in_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o which_o those_o office_n may_v be_v preform_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n let_v they_o then_o who_o find_v that_o they_o can_v cure_v the_o sick_a by_o their_o prayer_n anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n upon_o that_o ground_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o who_o can_v sing_v psalm_n extempore_o so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o well_o suggest_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o afore_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v divers_a speak_v in_o strange_a language_n that_o which_o they_o make_v not_o their_o hearer_n understand_v he_o will_v say_v be_v mad_a 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 23._o dotwithstanding_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v those_o language_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v of_o they_o not_o to_o abuse_v and_o dishonour_n god_n spirit_n by_o impute_v â—nto_o it_o those_o operation_n which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o our_o common_a christianity_n whether_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v by_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o further_a order_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n premise_v compare_v that_o which_o we_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o form_n of_o god_n praise_n determine_v to_o the_o church_n which_o conclusion_n as_o it_o
which_o they_o hear_v from_o those_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o preach_v within_o those_o bound_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a to_o their_o own_o death_n what_o those_o bound_n be_v i_o shall_v say_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n who_o neglect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o who_o zeal_n to_o preach_v shut_v the_o scripture_n out_o the_o church_n that_o they_o contribute_v not_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a word_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n it_o be_v now_o no_o dainty_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v write_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v not_o the_o word_n that_o save_v but_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o and_o invisible_o speak_v to_o we_o within_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o whosoever_o attribute_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o such_o dictate_v without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v derive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v we_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o premise_n what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n before_o that_o which_o he_o admit_v to_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o he_o who_o admit_v the_o great_a contradiction_n of_o two_o parallel_a sovereign_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o admit_v a_o less_o that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o god_n word_n in_o competition_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o cloak_n of_o expound_v the_o write_a word_n though_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o rule_v of_o expound_v it_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o submit_v even_o the_o substance_n of_o christianty_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n for_o do_v not_o the_o alcoran_n acknowledge_v both_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o moses_n true_a prophet_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o other_o attribute_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o mahomet_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o control_v they_o both_o it_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n fall_v out_o on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o gnostic_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a have_v the_o like_a power_n be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v in_o part_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v in_o cedronus_fw-la of_o a_o party_n of_o they_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n about_o the_o part_n of_o armenia_n all_o upon_o pretence_n of_o high_a revelation_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o paraclete_n of_o montanus_n and_o perhaps_o his_o follower_n be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v to_o such_o extremity_n but_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o pretend_v any_o more_o then_o to_o introduce_v certain_a strict_a order_n into_o the_o church_n as_o enjoin_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o those_o of_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n which_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o undertake_v and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o conform_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o but_o otherwise_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n suppose_v then_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o office_n for_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assemble_v the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o which_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o subject_n so_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o need_v not_o much_o dispute_n about_o it_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o tertullianes_n or_o before_o he_o justin_n martyr_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n there_o will_v appear_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o body_n of_o christian_n under_o one_o bishop_n do_v prescribe_v themselves_o that_o order_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o find_v requisite_a and_o if_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n which_o the_o christianity_n under_o persecution_n be_v manage_v with_o have_v continue_v what_o fault_n can_v have_v be_v find_v with_o it_o but_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o that_o enjoy_v his_o right_a sense_n will_v not_o believe_v do_v come_v into_o it_o all_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n to_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o undertake_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v that_o difference_n will_v not_o rise_v or_o may_v not_o rise_v about_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o point_n in_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n consist_v difference_n arise_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o they_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n the_o great_a authority_n you_o have_v see_v be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a church_n whither_o in_o synod_n or_o not_o require_v synod_n to_o oblige_v the_o less_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exigence_n or_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o case_n the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o sing_v or_o say_v the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n nor_o tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o of_o exercise_v and_o improve_n the_o christianity_n of_o god_n people_n i_o need_v noâ—_n dispute_v that_o the_o order_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hâ—d_n introduce_v here_o as_o well_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n fruitless_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o what_o can_v those_o shred_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_v which_o that_o order_n prescribe_v contribute_v that_o may_v be_v considerable_a to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o need_v i_o argue_v how_o considerable_a the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o the_o same_o for_o to_o finish_v the_o psalter_n once_o a_o year_n the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o a_o year_n the_o old_a once_o beside_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n another_o order_n for_o beginning_n the_o prophet_n esay_n at_o advent_n and_o genesis_n at_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o be_v prosecute_v on_o festival_n day_n be_v a_o order_n from_o which_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o interweave_v of_o the_o lesson_n with_o hymn_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o fit_a mean_a to_o preserve_v attention_n and_o quicken_v devotion_n in_o they_o who_o use_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v there_o be_v considerable_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o or_o that_o order_n yet_o order_n in_o general_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v any_o order_n receive_v that_o can_v advance_v another_o order_n which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o which_o the_o party_n must_v needs_o agree_v i_o be_o here_o to_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o law_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o the_o read_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o s._n i_o call_v apocryphal_a ruffinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n ecclesiastical_a for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n office_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o a_o few_o word_n shall_v serve_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a serve_v he_o that_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n the_o unity_n whereof_o require_v some_o uniformity_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o office_n the_o communion_n whereof_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v frequent_v the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o read_n of_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whosoever_o make_v this_o any_o title_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v his_o title_n schismatical_a separate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o slight_a
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o refine_a christian_n that_o they_o allow_v it_o not_o that_o common_a sense_n in_o manage_v the_o business_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o allow_v jew_n pagan_n mahometan_n in_o faithful_o serve_v their_o own_o faithless_a supposition_n and_o which_o all_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o it_o serve_v all_o mankind_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o it_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n of_o it_o as_o the_o govern_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o unity_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o unity_n have_v prevail_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n so_o use_v they_o which_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o give_v and_o that_o more_o sufficient_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o then_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v not_o suppose_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a triniâ—y_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o clear_o open_v in_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v show_v both_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o common_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o put_v any_o question_n concern_v those_o scripture_n those_o new_a light_n among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v pertinent_o and_o reasonable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o employ_v it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v at_o divers_a thing_n in_o these_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o humility_n of_o christian_n require_v they_o edify_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n the_o church_n understand_v well_o enough_o this_o difference_n and_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o these_o writing_n as_o the_o time_n require_v when_o it_o appoint_v learner_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o the_o church_n have_v employ_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n then_o apocryphal_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v such_o writing_n as_o the_o church_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o to_o be_v read_v whither_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whereupon_o i_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v two_o sense_n one_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n canon_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perfect_a evidence_n what_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o inspire_v by_o god_n the_o word_n canon_n in_o that_o case_n may_v well_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o because_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o create_v that_o evidence_n original_o but_o only_o to_o transmit_v what_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n what_o shall_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n canon_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n will_v signify_v only_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o reconcile_v the_o diverse_a account_n extant_a in_o several_a record_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n solemnize_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a custom_n that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n contain_v though_o not_o so_o many_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v more_o or_o less_o for_o these_o be_v always_o occasion_n for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n emergent_a which_o must_v be_v intimate_v in_o few_o or_o more_o word_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o as_o hope_v to_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o represent_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v every_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o i_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o quote_v of_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o not_o rather_o the_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o that_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n â—o_o consecrate_v be_v also_o so_o call_v from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n hâ—ing_v bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o element_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o 26._o 1_o tiâ—â—_n ii_o 1-8_a together_o with_o those_o passage_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n use_v and_o know_v general_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o intercede_v for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o ever_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o observation_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v too_o obscure_a evidence_n â—o_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o point_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o justify_v by_o all_o that_o i_o produce_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a purpose_n that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o convey_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n the_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v prescript_n and_o certain_a though_o not_o in_o number_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n in_o tent_n and_o substance_n and_o this_o by_o the_o evidence_n there_o produce_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o tradition_n in_o
the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n yet_o extant_a which_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o after_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o life_n they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o point_v ouâ—_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v begin_v there_o and_o end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o repeat_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o helpless_a but_o call_v first_o the_o father_n than_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o reclaim_v he_o to_o god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n who_o institute_v this_o remembrance_n of_o it_o praise_v god_n therefore_o for_o all_o this_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n promise_v may_v come_v upon_o the_o element_n present_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o calling_z of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o give_v the_o law_n be_v all_o silence_a or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n that_o be_v that_o canonical_a prayer_n which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o communicate_v with_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ambrosian_a or_o any_o form_n beside_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n though_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o service_n because_o of_o the_o great_a consent_n that_o be_v find_v among_o form_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o because_o we_o see_v how_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n retain_v in_o they_o be_v abridge_v of_o that_o length_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a age_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o remote_a a_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a action_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v with_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o form_n that_o remain_v extant_a inable_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o silent_a custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o aught_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v a_o little_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o from_o that_o which_o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v report_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o which_o if_o it_o all_o this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v prove_v so_o uniform_a mere_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o after_o age_n and_o will_v remain_v subject_a to_o be_v change_v again_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v render_v into_o other_o term_n and_o conception_n as_o many_o way_n as_o a_o man_n please_v but_o there_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o passage_n intend_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o solemn_a in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o with_o any_o of_o those_o addition_n for_o solemnity_n sake_n when_o he_o consecrate_v by_o that_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n which_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o add_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o consecration_n be_v still_o conclude_v with_o in_o all_o ancient_a form_n for_o when_o the_o order_n and_o occasion_n of_o assembly_n be_v not_o settle_v but_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n peter_n himself_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o abare_a all_o but_o mere_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o true_o i_o may_v here_o seasonable_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v just_o call_v by_o tertullian_n oratio_fw-la legitima_fw-la or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o prescribe_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v he_o with_o no_o other_o prayer_n but_o this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o use_v this_o as_o a_o set_a prayer_n whatever_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o other_o prayer_n for_o according_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o prescribe_a form_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o not_o only_o of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o assembly_n have_v therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d missae_fw-la in_o latin_a from_o the_o dismission_n of_o they_o as_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n collectae_fw-la which_o answer_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o assembly_n but_o other_o more_o daily_a and_o hourly_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n concern_v five_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n which_o since_o have_v come_v to_o seven_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o room_n for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o unless_o it_o be_v use_v which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v advise_v they_o of_o who_o either_o exclude_v it_o as_o unlawful_a or_o forbear_v it_o as_o offensive_a that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o they_o count_v themselves_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n wave_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n for_o all_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o their_o necessity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n according_a to_o philo_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n represent_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n by_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n execute_v and_o commemorate_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n hereof_o i_o can_v easy_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v express_v with_o prescribe_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o i_o have_v once_o name_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n in_o general_n suppose_v what_o christianity_n require_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o as_o well_o in_o behalf_n of_o
heretic_n of_o those_o who_o baptism_n s._n cyprian_n except_v against_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n void_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n and_o laodicea_n must_v needs_o make_v void_a the_o baptism_n of_o the_o great_a part_n be_v evident_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o christianity_n profess_v than_o those_o who_o baptism_n the_o say_a canon_n disallow_v and_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o school_n that_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o hold_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o who_o use_v it_o do_v admit_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n i_o baptize_v intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n who_o they_o baptize_v which_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o presume_v of_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o for_o all_o reason_n of_o charitable_a presumption_n cease_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o root_n up_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o schism_n and_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o declare_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o according_a to_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o live_v which_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o oblige_v other_o not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o christian_n not_o demand_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christian_n by_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n we_o see_v the_o world_n overspread_v with_o the_o vermin_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n not_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v christian_n do_v consequent_o believe_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o no_o more_o christian_n than_o mahomet_n acknowledge_v moses_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o alcoran_n make_v he_o a_o christian_n for_o whosoever_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o consideration_n that_o he_o profess_v christianity_n suppose_v therefore_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o order_n of_o reason_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o as_o mahomet_n in_o the_o alcoran_n frame_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o whatsoever_o sense_n his_o imagination_n which_o he_o take_v for_o god_n spirit_n shall_v dictate_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o form_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v be_v more_o constrain_a in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o it_o take_v place_n also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o office_n whereby_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o conduct_v particular_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o common_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o flock_n upon_o notice_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a profess_v though_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o original_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o every_o bishop_n shall_v not_o prescribe_v himself_o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o suppose_v that_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v requisite_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n by_o uniformity_n that_o the_o same_o form_n shall_v be_v use_v must_v needs_o find_v it_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o synod_n great_a or_o less_o at_o such_o time_n as_o public_a penance_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o penitent_n be_v dismiss_v before_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o any_o man_n that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o celebrate_v a_o action_n of_o that_o consequence_n but_o those_o which_o the_o like_a authority_n prescribe_v so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o it_o be_v find_v requisite_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o private_a penance_n and_o of_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o priest_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o this_o court_n shall_v exercise_v it_o in_o that_o form_n which_o his_o private_a fancy_n shall_v dictate_v of_o ordination_n i_o say_v the_o same_o as_o of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o marriage_n as_o of_o penance_n only_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o those_o limitation_n which_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v fasten_v upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o all_o that_o be_v to_o solemnize_v matrimony_n as_o to_o do_v their_o office_n both_o so_o as_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o contract_n and_o so_o as_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o the_o party_n undertake_v do_v require_v in_o fine_a have_v show_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o custom_n both_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o christian_a piety_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o form_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o devotion_n which_o all_o estate_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n at_o those_o hour_n can_v otherwise_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o than_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o monstrous_a imagination_n that_o no_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v wat_fw-mi or_o how_o to_o pray_v till_o he_o find_v himself_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o to_o pray_v will_v easy_o find_v that_o they_o can_v never_o induce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n to_o think_v themselves_o capable_a of_o discharge_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o christianity_n require_v they_o that_o observe_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o who_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n that_o which_o his_o law_n forbid_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n not_o consist_v with_o our_o common_a christianity_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v grant_v inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o our_o common_a christianity_n furnish_v and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o so_o false_a a_o presumption_n must_v be_v either_o ridiculous_a or_o pernicious_a now_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o admit_v not_o the_o premise_n upon_o which_o i_o infer_v these_o consequence_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o dispute_n rest_n upon_o those_o premise_n and_o come_v not_o to_o these_o consequence_n only_o let_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o have_v show_v he_o the_o true_a consequence_n of_o my_o own_o premise_n which_o he_o must_v reprove_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v the_o premise_n for_o any_o fault_n that_o he_o find_v with_o their_o true_a consequence_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o all_o these_o office_n though_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v they_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v general_o concern_v in_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v they_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o any_o difference_n insist_v upon_o as_o necessary_a and_o not_o so_o admit_v by_o other_o be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o little_a dispute_n of_o these_o particular_n necessary_o resort_v to_o the_o general_a whether_o god_n have_v command_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o or_o not_o which_o have_v conclude_v by_o the_o premise_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v found_v
require_v of_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o absolute_a conformity_n in_o thing_n altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o due_a power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o be_v conformity_n in_o this_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o be_v such_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institute_v of_o it_o as_o may_v have_v require_v it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o require_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a be_v the_o language_n which_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n do_v use_v and_o far_o more_o frequent_v then_o in_o greece_n than_o now_o in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v force_v to_o use_v it_o see_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o it_o and_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o allege_v and_o just_o but_o not_o just_o admit_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n of_o other_o law_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o cure_n to_o the_o danger_n allege_v from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n for_o this_o danger_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o limit_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o it_o subsi_v for_o though_o this_o pretence_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o contain_v simple_a people_n in_o obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v impose_v so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n better_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v yet_o if_o conscience_n be_v once_o awake_v with_o reason_n convince_a that_o the_o authority_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v neglect_v all_o their_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v themselves_o redress_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v mistake_v themselves_o in_o seek_v it_o and_o think_v the_o redress_n to_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o prevent_n of_o danger_n by_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o church_n matter_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o pretence_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o in_o submit_v to_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n evident_o establish_v and_o which_o unless_o christianity_n make_v people_n more_o untractable_a than_o all_o the_o rudeness_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o make_v barbarous_a nation_n and_o wild_a beast_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o difference_n of_o religion_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v in_o christendom_n must_v needs_o have_v dispose_v they_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o cherish_v for_o the_o future_a avoid_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n suppose_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o debate_v whither_o the_o eucharist_n require_v communion_n or_o whether_o the_o private_a mass_n now_o allow_v and_o countenance_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o free_v the_o term_n of_o private_a mass_n from_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v sometime_o make_v that_o all_o mass_n be_v public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n repeat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o see_v the_o term_n of_o a_o private_a mass_n signify_v a_o thing_n visible_a the_o celebration_n of_o that_o eucharist_n whereof_o no_o body_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v it_o do_v communicate_v i_o ask_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o use_v the_o term_n signify_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_z put_v the_o rest_n to_o debate_v whither_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v either_o repeat_v or_o represent_v and_o commend_v by_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n so_o as_o no_o body_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v to_o communicate_v or_o whether_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n require_v that_o christian_n communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o celebrate_v a_o dispute_n wherein_o nothing_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v leave_v any_o doubt_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o communicate_v in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n mere_o negative_a not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n and_o of_o no_o consequence_n to_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14-17_a 1_o tim._n ii_o 1-6_a mention_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o mention_v any_o communion_n therefore_o no_o body_n do_v communicate_v yet_o be_v we_o far_o from_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o any_o circumstance_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v this_o sacrament_n celebrate_v when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o to_o communicate_v nay_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o institution_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o refer_v as_o much_o to_o take_v eat_z and_o drink_v as_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v if_o we_o regard_v s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 16._o and_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o the_o rich_a prevent_v the_o poor_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o their_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o so_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o do_v celebrate_v do_v communicate_v as_o all_o that_o assist_v do_v celebrate_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o prove_v afore_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v that_o which_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n suppose_v god_n ordinance_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o justine_n martyr_n and_o other_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o describe_v this_o office_n but_o i_o can_v better_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n then_o by_o allege_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o innocent_a the_o i._o or_o his_o predecessor_n syricius_n which_o be_v forge_v by_o isidore_n mecater_v some_o dcc_n year_n after_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o man_n of_o much_o learning_n do_v notwithstanding_o contain_v this_o rule_n that_o he_o who_o communicate_v not_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o that_o forge_v they_o will_v never_o have_v father_v upon_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v it_o not_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o matter_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v present_a at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o it_o a_o thing_n evident_a enough_o by_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n yet_o extant_a and_o foist_v into_o those_o decretal_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v in_o after_o age_n that_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o prosecute_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v afore_o as_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o forgery_n now_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o pretence_n have_v be_v make_v and_o what_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n repete_v or_o represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n to_o persuade_v christendom_n that_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v derive_v upon_o god_n
people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o assist_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v call_v opus_fw-la operaetum_fw-la or_o the_o very_a external_a work_n do_v without_o consideration_n without_o knowledge_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o concur_v every_o one_o for_o his_o share_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o suppose_v always_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o substitute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bodily_a present_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o any_o more_o and_o not_o in_o offer_v and_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v here_o now_o represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o may_v safe_o say_v i_o know_v to_o be_v still_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o maintain_v though_o as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o more_o licentious_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o priest_n that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v to_o know_v to_o intend_v to_o join_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o this_o sacrament_n pretend_v but_o only_o to_o mind_v their_o own_o prayer_n assist_v and_o accompany_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v with_o those_o affection_n which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o but_o can_v i_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o it_o allow_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v without_o punishment_n or_o disgrace_n sure_o he_o that_o peruse_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n which_o doctor_n field_n have_v produce_v in_o the_o appendix_n allege_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o credit_n in_o that_o church_n and_o instruction_n of_o catechism_n and_o devotion_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v this_o palliate_a of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n by_o opinion_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n and_o without_o doubt_n those_o who_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n in_o not_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n command_v they_o not_o nor_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o communicate_v at_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o assist_v it_o with_o their_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o general_a good_a intention_n &_o affection_n which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o their_o own_o devotion_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v far_o the_o more_o popular_a the_o opposition_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v and_o the_o countenance_n give_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o extreme_a in_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n bear_v down_o the_o endeavour_n of_o more_o conscientious_a priest_n to_o maintain_v more_o christian_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o consist_v in_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v represent_v here_o now_o by_o the_o element_n sacramental_o change_v by_o the_o act_n of_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o congregation_n which_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n intercede_v with_o god_n for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o than_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a it_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o and_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o fidelity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christian_a man_n prayer_n can_v depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o renew_v and_o to_o profess_v perseverance_n in_o it_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o less_o express_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n then_o be_v baptize_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o refuse_v it_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o expect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n either_o express_o or_o by_o construction_n and_o consequence_n for_o how_o many_o of_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o deep_o stain_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o competence_n of_o that_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o they_o have_v time_n and_o reason_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v before_o the_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v how_o many_o have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_a foâ—_n their_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o wash_v their_o wedding_n garment_n white_a again_o how_o many_o be_v so_o distract_v and_o oppress_v with_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n retire_v their_o thought_n to_o that_o attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o the_o office_n require_v how_o many_o though_o free_a of_o business_n which_o christianity_n injoyn_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o further_o than_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v be_v it_o therefore_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a allowance_n to_o be_v make_v in_o exact_v the_o apostolical_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v but_o be_v it_o likewise_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a excuse_n it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o forbid_v no_o man_n to_o communicate_v that_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o rule_v thereof_o require_v subsist_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v this_o office_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o god_n people_n to_o assist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o actual_a intention_n and_o devotion_n but_o with_o their_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o general_a affection_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o church_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n to_o carry_v those_o affection_n to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v exercise_v at_o home_n with_o their_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nay_o to_o what_o purpose_n subsi_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o subsist_v not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o chief_a office_n whereof_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v not_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o restore_v the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a forbid_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o matter_n so_o gross_o and_o palpable_o concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n but_o have_v caution_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o a_o language_n
vulgar_o understand_v and_o that_o for_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v further_o be_v provide_v that_o this_o communion_n be_v complete_a in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v not_o bar_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v and_o true_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_n at_o any_o thing_n in_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v why_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o breach_n for_o the_o precept_n run_v in_o those_o term_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o alike_o because_o i_o have_v show_v that_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o prayer_n whereof_o it_o be_v consecrate_v how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v any_o humane_a understanding_n capable_a to_o comprehend_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_z drink_n do_v this_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v charge_v only_o with_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o have_v there_o be_v any_o limitation_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n intent_n express_v either_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n as_o this_o lie_n or_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n original_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o general_o throughout_o christendom_n there_o may_v have_v be_v pretence_n for_o dispute_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o use_v it_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o indeed_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v how_o willing_o they_o will_v gratify_v those_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v it_o prove_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o do_v therefore_o sort_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o desire_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o cause_n to_o cherish_v for_o be_v break_v of_o bread_n put_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v act._n ii_o 42._o 45._o xx._n 7._o at_o least_o for_o those_o supper_n at_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v what_o will_v this_o avail_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v put_v for_o eat_v there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o drink_n or_o unless_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o term_n of_o break_v bread_n that_o all_o priest_n have_v drink_v as_o well_o as_o bread_n but_o the_o lay_v people_n none_o therefore_o whatsoever_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v wise_a to_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o any_o plea_n though_o never_o so_o unprobable_a rather_o than_o be_v think_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n must_v needs_o take_v it_o for_o a_o confession_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v thing_n allege_v so_o far_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o may_v very_o well_o remit_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o inform_v and_o not_o to_o scandalize_v themselves_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o cassander_n have_v which_o much_o learning_n collect_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v if_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o as_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n so_o in_o the_o western_a church_n it_o be_v not_o many_o age_n since_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o custom_n and_o that_o by_o so_o visible_a degree_n introduce_v as_o may_v be_v a_o undeniable_a instance_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o corruption_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n though_o by_o those_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a indeed_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v some_o nature_n find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v the_o taste_n of_o wine_n which_o therefore_o some_o man_n call_v abstemious_a without_o cast_v it_o back_o again_o â—nd_v endure_v as_o great_a pang_n as_o man_n be_v see_v to_o endure_v that_o be_v force_v or_o couâ—ened_v to_o eat_v thing_n which_o they_o hate_v so_o that_o to_o force_v such_o nature_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o it_o both_o in_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v it_o use_v with_o no_o more_o reverence_n it_o be_v allege_v again_o that_o christianity_n go_v further_a than_o wine_n that_o be_v that_o some_o christian_a nation_n dwell_v in_o country_n so_o untemperate_o cold_a that_o wine_n will_v not_o keep_v in_o their_o country_n but_o change_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v now_o as_o no_o reason_n appear_v why_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o people_n who_o can_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n neither_o can_v any_o reason_n appear_v why_o other_o people_n receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n by_o it_o which_o they_o do_v last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v many_o time_n receive_v by_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n upon_o several_a occasion_n for_o in_o regard_n that_o christian_n can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebrate_n therâ—oâ—_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v since_o be_v provide_v especial_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o send_v they_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v know_v to_o join_v with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o hinder_v to_o join_v therewith_o in_o bodily_a presence_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o justiâ—e_a martyr_n second_o apology_n and_o because_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o wine_n a_o little_a quantity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v as_o preserve_v it_o they_o do_v beside_o other_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o fast_v therefore_o it_o be_v send_v only_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n as_o we_o find_v by_o tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n again_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o penance_n fall_v in_o danger_n of_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o receive_v the_o communion_n again_o which_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abominate_v to_o do_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v the_o communion_n in_o that_o case_n so_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o send_v it_o they_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o eminent_a example_n relate_v from_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n by_o eusebius_n hist_n eccles_n vi_o 44._o but_o these_o instance_n if_o they_o be_v look_v into_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consequence_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v allege_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o if_o two_o jew_n shall_v turn_v back_o to_o back_n and_o go_v one_o of_o they_o east_n the_o other_o west_n till_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v again_o howsoever_o this_o may_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v see_v when_o they_o meet_v again_o if_o the_o one_o count_v saturday_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o count_v sunday_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o daily_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n round_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o can_v both_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o the_o law_n appoint_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o appoint_v that_o no_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v or_o because_o during_o the_o forty_o year_n travail_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n their_o child_n be_v not_o circumcise_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o remove_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o male_a child_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n positive_a precept_n they_o be_v all_o that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o can_v it_o
communicate_v every_o day_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v or_o disagree_v therewith_o for_o that_o suppose_v the_o daily_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o daily_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v to_o assemble_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n and_o for_o instruction_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n more_o frequent_o than_o the_o bold_a pulpit_n man_n can_v preach_v neither_o be_v it_o questionable_a for_o matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o for_o the_o consequence_n in_o oblige_v they_o that_o will_v reform_v and_o not_o destroy_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n suppose_v the_o premise_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v all_o the_o affectation_n of_o preciseness_n in_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n willnever_o induce_v any_o people_n endue_v with_o their_o sense_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n stand_v oblige_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o dress_v their_o meat_n the_o day_n before_o that_o so_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o servant_n may_v he_o oblige_v to_o violate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o this_o precept_n oblige_v christian_n to_o hear_v preach_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n how_o be_v servant_n dispense_v with_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o preach_v who_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o christian_a servant_n may_v dress_v meat_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o for_o serve_v god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n necessary_o require_v preach_v they_o must_v be_v also_o preach_v to_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o if_o be_v catechize_v in_o their_o christianity_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n by_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o by_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v advance_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n then_o may_v they_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o christians_n to_o god_n at_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o master_n at_o home_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_a servant_n without_o hear_v sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o point_n so_o unlimited_a wherein_o a_o private_a man_n opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v law_n i_o find_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o reasonable_a term_n then_o that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v by_o gennadius_n intimate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o gennadâ—uâ—_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n every_o where_n because_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n since_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n when_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o much_o less_o to_o communicate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o relation_n of_o gennadius_n suppose_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v maintain_v when_o preach_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lord_n day_n and_o festival_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o all_o christian_n be_v always_o concern_v in_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v by_o preach_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a order_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n than_o where_o there_o be_v provision_n and_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v communicate_v on_o lord_n day_n and_o festivales_fw-la and_o when_o for_o reason_n leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v they_o may_v with_o their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n assist_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o remit_v the_o custom_n which_o gennadius_n his_o resolution_n suppose_v the_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o more_o populous_a city_n and_o place_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n make_v the_o sermon_n a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o at_o corinth_n s._n paul_n order_v many_o of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o work_n which_o at_o assembly_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v sometime_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o it_o be_v too_o great_a wrong_n to_o common_a sense_n to_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o village_n and_o not_o consistent_a either_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o frequent_v those_o office_n most_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o god_n service_n lay_v down_o then_o that_o tyranny_n which_o constrain_v all_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o glass_n every_o lord_n day_n twice_o which_o shut_v all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o door_n save_v a_o prayer_n to_o usher_v it_o in_o and_o out_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n will_v require_v that_o at_z and_z with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n all_o christian_n be_v teach_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n by_o they_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n with_o sharpness_n in_o reason_v or_o eloquence_n in_o language_n but_o to_o convince_v all_o sort_n what_o conversation_n the_o attain_n of_o god_n kingdom_n require_v of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o redeem_v it_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o bring_v all_o to_o confess_v and_o show_v themselves_o christian_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o shall_v adjudge_v those_o that_o do_v so_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o to_o everlasting_a death_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o undervalue_v the_o labour_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n austinâ—_n origen_n s._n gregory_n or_o whosoever_o they_o be_v ancient_a or_o modern_a that_o have_v labour_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n even_o by_o expound_v they_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n suppose_v they_o expound_v they_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n in_o hand_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o withdraw_v christian_a people_n from_o serve_v god_n by_o those_o office_n which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n make_v requisite_a according_a to_o the_o premise_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o do_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o maintain_v of_o party_n in_o the_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o lord_n day_n and_o festivales_fw-la and_o time_n of_o fast_v necessary_o furnish_v opportunity_n both_o for_o all_o curate_n to_o furnish_v their_o people_n with_o that_o instruction_n which_o they_o owe_v they_o as_o answerable_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n to_o advance_v our_o common_a christianity_n by_o advance_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n necessary_o require_v a_o exact_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n whether_o concern_v believe_v or_o work_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o the_o study_n as_o well_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v to_o provide_v necessary_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o be_v always_o gather_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o scripturer_n to_o make_v they_o nosegay_n of_o will_v be_v to_o starve_v they_o for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o all_o necessary_o require_v that_o the_o more_o curious_a may_v have_v entertainment_n of_o quelques_fw-fr choses_fw-fr and_o therefore_o for_o the_o rest_n christian_a people_n be_v to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v instruction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hear_v &_o meditate_v upon_o the_o lesson_n of_o they_o on_o far_o many_o more_o hour_n and_o day_n and_o occasion_n than_o there_o can_v be_v for_o preach_v of_o sermon_n chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o
whereby_o they_o think_v they_o hold_v their_o estate_n whether_o of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o hope_n they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o my_o opinion_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o say_v that_o idolatry_n be_v command_v by_o this_o law_n of_o jeroboam_n or_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o that_o though_o not_o express_o command_v yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o consequence_n of_o natural_a necessity_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n thereof_o import_v but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o the_o school_n call_v moral_a when_o the_o common_a discretion_n of_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n evidence_n that_o suppose_v such_o a_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o nice_a point_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o all_o that_o occasion_n the_o present_a controversy_n and_o division_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o must_v presuppose_v this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o first_o book_n have_v declare_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o good_a husbandry_n in_o declare_v it_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o mighty_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o propose_v the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ca_o echumeni_fw-la or_o learner_n of_o christianity_n for_o these_o be_v they_o in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v plain_o and_o without_o circumstance_n first_o set_v forth_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o seven_o maccabee_n and_o their_o mother_n profess_v to_o die_v for_o god_n law_n in_o confidence_n of_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o mac._n vii_o 9_o 11_o 23_o 36._o nor_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 35-38_a testify_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v or_o die_v in_o their_o case_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o subject_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o persecute_v god_n people_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o this_o he_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o those_o who_o persecute_v god_n people_n think_v there_o remain_v no_o life_n after_o this_o but_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n as_o soon_o at_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n wisdom_n ii_o iii_o 1-8_a v._o from_o hence_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n derive_v itself_o from_o god_n wisdom_n who_o so_o strange_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o that_o may_v undertake_v the_o like_a in_o particular_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n under_o who_o this_o be_v write_v and_o the_o jew_n most_o use_v the_o greek_a the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o those_o rule_n of_o righteous_a conversation_n which_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n wisdom_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o be_v not_o so_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o the_o precept_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o deliver_v throughout_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v part_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o and_o he_o propose_v it_o plain_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o very_a addition_n to_o daniel_n be_v a_o bulwark_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o any_o blind_a tradition_n among_o christian_n but_o before_o christianity_n express_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n in_o those_o word_n of_o their_o hymn_n o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o will_v always_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o it_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n can_v never_o have_v be_v either_o so_o senseless_a or_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o nation_n that_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o be_v and_o sense_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n 2_o mac._n xii_o 43._o proceed_v we_o to_o those_o passage_n concern_v this_o point_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o and_o consider_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v herewith_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o relate_v a_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o propose_v a_o parable_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o might_n and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v luke_n xvi_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o be_v clad_v with_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o make_v good_a cheer_n every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o this_o that_o no_o man_n that_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o to_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n in_o soul_n depart_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v here_o i_o will_v also_o propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n whereby_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o it_o receive_v and_o in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n from_o afar_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o afterward_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gap_n fix_v so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o can_v nor_o may_v they_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o for_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v swallow_v for_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v lazarus_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o invisible_a place_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a â—oules_n for_o so_o the_o process_n of_o the_o parable_n oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o sâ—â—ing_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o understand_v that_o gap_n wherewith_o the_o place_n of_o happy_a soul_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o it_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v that_o righteous_a soul_n be_v in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n wicked_a in_o misery_n and_o torment_n call_v the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o those_o torment_v gehenna_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n near_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o of_o old_a time_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n burn_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o horror_n of_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o resemblance_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n people_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o ancient_a inheritance_n
with_o the_o pollution_n of_o false_a go_n for_o true_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o month_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n forwhich_v they_o dye_v for_o of_o who_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o of_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o transgress_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v at_o his_o baptism_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o death_n he_o that_o like_v not_o this_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o virgin_n also_o have_v the_o state_n of_o martyr_n by_o this_o prophecy_n for_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_n that_o in_o all_o this_o prophesy_n save_v the_o xxiv_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o here_o virgin_n also_o be_v see_v among_o the_o martyr_n whenas_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vii_o chapter_n order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o judaea_n be_v christian_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o appear_v again_o with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o martyr_n soul_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o beside_o what_o i_o argue_v here_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n incon_n quent_a to_o the_o text_n and_o grain_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n fourteen_o 1._o vii_o 3._o from_o that_o destruction_n which_o involve_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o company_n &_o rank_n with_o the_o martyr_n among_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n ap._n xi_o 7_o 8_o 9_o of_o a_o several_a condition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v alive_a compare_v we_o here_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n v._n 14_a for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n from_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v desire_v that_o our_o dwell_n from_o heaven_n be_v vest_v upon_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a have_v put_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n groan_n as_o grieve_v not_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v strip_v but_o to_o be_v invest_v that_o the_o mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n the_o whole_a text_n of_o this_o discourse_n manifest_o import_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o hopeâ—_n not_o groan_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n strip_v from_o his_o body_n but_o to_o have_v it_o invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o god_n his_o glorify_a body_n which_o bring_v life_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o as_o also_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 23._o that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n where_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o adoption_n of_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n xx._n 36._o for_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o angel_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v no_o further_o certify_v as_o then_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o he_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o if_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o put_v on_o glorious_a body_n though_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o that_o if_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n for_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 57_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 15._o 17._o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o again_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o judgement_n exercise_v upon_o the_o whore_n apoc._n xx._n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o shall_v endure_v more_o than_o he_o have_v there_o declare_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o uncertain_a thereof_o suspend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o and_o our_o happiness_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o strip_v of_o our_o body_n by_o death_n be_v not_o the_o term_n of_o god_n promise_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o when_o it_o follow_v have_v therefore_o always_o confidence_n and_o know_v that_o dwilling_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o desire_v with_o confiderce_a rather_o to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v this_o change_n by_o christ_n second_o come_v before_o he_o die_v he_o contradict_v not_o himself_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o if_o we_o think_v that_o he_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o make_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o s._n john_n 1_o epistle_n iii_o 2._o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o or_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v before_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n son_n of_o god_n because_o adopt_v to_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v here_o in_o s._n john_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n make_v our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n so_o eph_n vi_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—_o 14_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v also_o luke_n xx._n 28._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v if_o therefore_o neither_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n nor_o god_n purchase_v be_v complete_a before_o we_o rise_v again_o whether_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o like_a angel_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v much_o less_o like_o god_n or_o like_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o s._n john_n say_v as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o see_v god_n upon_o which_o the_o school_n doctor_n have_v state_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a enough_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n num._n xii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o other_o prophet_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o dream_n but_o with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o sight_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v which_o s._n â—ohn_n call_v as_o he_o be_v for_o sure_a
begin_v to_o make_v some_o question_n of_o it_o upon_o some_o dispute_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o that_o s._n gregory_n first_o profess_v a_o opinion_n of_o it_o grant_v upon_o no_o scripture_n no_o nor_o tradition_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o apparition_n and_o revelation_n that_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o venerable_a bede_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o s._n gregorys_n scholar_n who_o plant_v christianity_n here_o add_v much_o to_o it_o by_o his_o credulity_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o assign_v no_o quarter_n in_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o believe_v it_o of_o certain_a soul_n in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o earth_n until_o the_o school_n hammer_v out_o a_o debt_n of_o punishment_n to_o which_o soul_n acquit_v both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n may_v remain_v liable_a the_o extend_v of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o void_v of_o this_o how_o proper_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v count_v purge_v of_o soul_n make_v the_o position_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a jealousy_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o profit_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n abhor_v and_o indulgence_n indeed_o of_o canonical_a penance_n i_o have_v show_v have_v the_o first_o ground_n in_o s._n paul_n example_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o redeem_v of_o penance_n be_v come_v into_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v grant_v upon_o consideration_n with_o christianity_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o poor_a soul_n allow_v not_o of_o pay_v a_o rate_n of_o take_v the_o cross_n against_o infidel_n of_o modern_a jubiles_fw-la but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n which_o their_o own_o reward_n answer_v not_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o grant_v indulgence_n of_o penance_n may_v allow_v it_o to_o his_o account_n that_o receive_v indulgence_n be_v a_o conceit_n as_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o pardon_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n whereof_o it_o abate_v so_o that_o have_v no_o evidence_n from_o any_o rule_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o tax_v the_o time_n which_o they_o grant_v and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o ground_n the_o best_a that_o be_v say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o publish_v they_o to_o poor_a people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v frequent_v be_v that_o they_o get_v themselves_o money_n the_o account_n whereof_o be_v alm_n they_o charge_v themselves_o with_o and_o that_o people_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o devotion_n which_o if_o not_o available_a to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v how_o soever_o good_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n as_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o soul_n to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v so_o diametral_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n for_o traditon_n on_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o a_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n during_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o as_o it_o shall_v involve_v the_o wicked_a and_o carry_v they_o to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v touch_v and_o scorch_v even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o try_v if_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o god_n vengeance_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o purge_v away_o that_o dross_n which_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o die_v with_o import_v this_o be_v by_o divers_a call_v origen_n purgatory_n because_o they_o conceive_v his_o credit_n may_v move_v s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o nazanizain_n s._n jerome_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n chry._n with_o divers_a other_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o blondel_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sibyle_n verse_n will_v needs_o have_v they_o all_o to_o have_v take_v it_o up_o from_o thence_o which_o as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o other_o particular_a opinion_n which_o have_v vogue_n in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v i_o not_o find_v those_o famous_a doctor_n so_o affect_v to_o origen_n who_o writing_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o frequent_v as_o to_o admit_v a_o opinion_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o faith_n upon_o this_o recommendation_n on_o who_o they_o declare_v so_o much_o jealousy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o find_v it_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o work_n be_v burn_v up_o shall_v escape_v themselves_o but_o as_o through_o fire_n so_o how_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v or_o burn_v up_o by_o that_o fire_n i_o find_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o without_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a person_n for_o innovate_a in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o maintain_v that_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o any_o scripture_n with_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o judgement_n as_o secure_v that_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o common_a faith_n but_o this_o i_o say_v peremptory_o that_o admit_v it_o there_o remain_v no_o pretence_n for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n admit_v no_o release_n before_o and_o without_o release_n before_o purgatory_n fire_n go_v quite_o out_o no_o indulgence_n no_o jubily_n no_o stock_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o church_n to_o such_o work_n of_o devotion_n as_o it_o limit_v can_v be_v any_o of_o any_o request_n if_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v afore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o translate_n soul_n from_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n which_o purgatory_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v no_o more_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n for_o while_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n once_o pronounce_v penance_n serve_v only_o to_o extinguish_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v and_o that_o to_o be_v ransom_v by_o the_o service_n which_o they_o pay_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n live_v by_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o people_n thy_fw-mi because_o they_o be_v not_o due_o cure_v for_o the_o lust_n for_o which_o man_n sin_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o that_o hardship_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o case_n require_v to_o change_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o sin_n remain_v alive_a notwithstanding_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n mistake_v in_o that_o case_n beside_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o translate_n soul_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n from_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o hell_n and_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a again_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o tender_v for_o that_o vanity_n of_o imagination_n rather_o then_o opinion_n or_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n which_o that_o which_o all_o agree_v in_o be_v entangle_v with_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o translate_n of_o christian_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n not_o be_v believe_v why_o shall_v the_o translate_n the_o father_n soul_n remain_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o simple_a faith_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v revive_v and_o take_v the_o place_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v that_o between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o good_a be_v in_o joy_n the_o bad_a in_o pain_n both_o incomplete_a till_o both_o be_v fulfil_v after_o both_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o final_a doom_n chap._n xxix_o the_o
ground_n upon_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o marriage_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n i_o must_v here_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v render_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o point_v at_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n among_o god_n people_n man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o body_n by_o the_o sense_n thereof_o may_n diverte_fw-fr the_o mind_n from_o but_o can_v help_v forward_o it_o till_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o attend_v on_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n propose_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n pray_v always_o either_o stand_v or_o kneel_v unless_o some_o special_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o that_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n be_v stand_v appear_v by_o mat._n vi_o 5._o mark_v xi_o 25._o luke_n xviii_o 11._o neh._n ix_o 5._o jerem._n xv._o 1._o xviii_o 19_o job_n xxx_o 20._o and_o they_o have_v reason_n who_o derive_v the_o station_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o use_n of_o not_o kneel_v on_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n from_o their_o custom_n but_o therefore_o they_o kneel_v in_o lent_n and_o '_o daniel_n kneel_v when_o he_o fast_v ix_o 20._o and_o moses_n fall_v prostrate_a before_o god_n deut._n ix_o 18_o 25._o but_o esdras_n upon_o his_o knee_n esd_v ix_o 5._o x._o 1._o as_o daniel_n also_o vii_o 11._o to_o what_o purpose_n but_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n a_o man_n may_v attend_v upon_o god_n with_o deep_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n the_o publican_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n xviii_o 13._o which_o show_v that_o otherwise_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o spread_v their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o lam._n iii_o 41._o 1_o king_n viii_o 54._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 8._o but_o the_o publican_n smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n because_o he_o exact_v penance_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o pain_n if_o that_o be_v reformation_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o claim_v familiarity_n with_o almighty_a god_n by_o talk_v with_o he_o negligent_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n as_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v exclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n or_o if_o it_o be_v reformation_n to_o sit_v and_o censure_n with_o how_o fit_a and_o pertinent_a conception_n in_o how_o proper_a and_o choice_a term_n a_o man_n express_v his_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v something_o else_o than_o all_o this_o and_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o nature_n force_v they_o to_o show_v we_o by_o their_o practice_n that_o lowliness_n of_o the_o body_n stir_v as_o well_o as_o testifi_v reverence_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o his_o service_n all_o this_o hold_v take_v a_o man_n by_o himself_o as_o a_o single_a christiane_n but_o suppose_v the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v much_o by_o visible_a sign_n not_o all_o by_o word_n jeremy_n may_v have_v say_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n take_v example_n by_o the_o rechabite_v who_o drink_v no_o wine_n upon_o the_o order_n of_o their_o patriarch_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v wine_n before_o they_o that_o have_v formal_o refuse_v it_o he_o may_v thereupon_o protest_v to_o his_o people_n the_o same_o jeremy_n may_v have_v tell_v the_o jew_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v the_o roman_n that_o man_n be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o potter_n hand_n without_o go_v down_o to_o the_o potter_n and_o see_v he_o spoil_v a_o vessel_n that_o he_o be_v make_v that_o he_o may_v thereupon_o take_v his_o rise_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v frame_v evil_a against_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v jer._n xviii_o 15_a without_o buy_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o break_v it_o before_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v break_v they_o likewise_o jer._n xix_o 1_o 11_o 12._o when_o he_o make_v all_o that_o business_n on_o purpose_n he_o show_v what_o force_v visible_a sign_n have_v to_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o word_n signify_v nevertheless_o the_o law_n will_v never_o have_v appoint_v to_o sit_v still_o on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n to_o carry_v a_o bundle_n of_o branch_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o voyage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n otherwise_o and_o be_v not_o this_o reason_n fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n witness_v the_o prophet_n joel_n why_o must_v they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o their_o fast_n why_o must_v the_o child_n and_o suckling_n assemble_v why_o must_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n be_v supersede_v but_o to_o make_v impression_n of_o sorrow_n upon_o particular_n from_o that_o which_o the_o public_a express_v joel_n ii_o 13-16_a the_o people_n of_o niniveh_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n nor_o man_n nor_o beast_n must_v taste_v food_n or_o drink_v water_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n iii_o 5._o 6._o 7._o on_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n chron._n xiii_o 8._o xv._o 28._o they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n my_o king_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o those_o that_o play_v on_o instrument_n follow_v among_o they_o be_v the_o damsel_n play_v on_o timbrel_n and_o the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v with_o you_o may_v read_v in_o nehem._n xii_o 27-43_a the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n presuppose_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o passion_n make_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o the_o year_n festival_n by_o renew_v weekly_o that_o joy_n which_o it_o solemnize_v the_o fast_a which_o go_v before_o it_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o it_o because_o not_o agree_v when_o it_o shall_v end_v in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v enlarge_v to_o those_o day_n on_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o miss_v but_o by_o just_a use_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v enlarge_v to_o forty_o day_n shall_v it_o be_v superstitious_a for_o the_o church_n to_o profess_v solemn_a penance_n and_o mourning_n for_o that_o time_n which_o gain_v the_o ninivites_n that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v the_o gentile_n that_o repent_v according_a to_o their_o example_n if_o it_o be_v reformation_n to_o abolish_v all_o ceremony_n let_v it_o be_v reformation_n for_o god_n people_n to_o understand_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o humiliation_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n saint_n paul_n dispute_v hard_a that_o the_o woman_n of_o corinth_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v the_o man_n unvail_v not_o for_o any_o consideration_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n which_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o those_o time_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o humility_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o sex_n which_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o serve_v god_n in_o private_a he_o need_v not_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a if_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o all_o assemble_v those_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o requisite_a when_o the_o number_n be_v small_a and_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o
trample_v paganism_n under_o foot_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v name_v so_o correspondent_a to_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v prophesy_v for_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o god_n law_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan._n xii_o be_v not_o all_o this_o honour_n proper_o derivative_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o relative_a to_o his_o service_n for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v and_o for_o those_o assembly_n the_o church_n stand_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o occasion_n circumstance_n or_o furniture_n for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o happiness_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o if_o they_o go_v not_o out_o like_a sparkle_n and_o be_v kindle_v again_o when_o they_o resume_v their_o body_n which_o i_o have_v show_v our_o common_a christianity_n allow_v not_o for_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v god_n and_o themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o consummation_n whereof_o their_o consummation_n depend_v or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o know_v this_o and_o be_v dispose_v towards_o this_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v towards_o it_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v desire_v i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o text_n of_o jeremy_n xi_o 1._o and_o ezek._n fourteen_o 13-19_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o moses_n and_o samuel_n that_o no_o daniel_n and_o job_n be_v name_v in_o they_o but_o to_o put_v the_o case_n that_o if_o those_o man_n be_v alive_a and_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v not_o out_o plain_a that_o be_v alive_a they_o do_v intercede_v therefore_o they_o make_v no_o consequence_n i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n xvi_o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n though_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._n i._n 27._o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v receive_v because_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o charity_n by_o which_o he_o make_v they_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o consideration_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o not_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o prayer_n of_o which_o therefore_o this_o text_n say_v nothing_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o use_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apoc._n v._n 8._o viii_o 3._o whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o much_o that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v alive_a and_o i_o will_v use_v these_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o david_n be_v in_o consideration_n &_o allege_v to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n xxvi_o 5_o 24._o ex._n xxxii_o 13._o deut._n ix_o 27._o 1._o king_n xi_o 12_o 32_o 33_o 34._o xv._o 4._o 2._o king_n viii_o 19_o xix_o 34._o xx._n 6._o es_fw-ge xxxvii_o 35._o 1._o king_n xviii_o 36_o 1_o chron._n xxix_o 28._o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n argue_v well_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v the_o consequence_n as_o good_a that_o what_o god_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o set_v that_o on_o their_o score_n which_o they_o desire_v not_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o angel_n of_o little_a child_n always_o see_v the_o father_n face_n in_o heaven_n math._n xviii_o 10._o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n xv._o 10._o and_o david_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psalm_n xxv_o 8._o and_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n i._n 14._o and_o have_v they_o not_o that_o affection_n for_o those_o who_o god_n so_o affect_v as_o to_o provide_v they_o such_o attendance_n not_o to_o mediate_v with_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o be_v so_o affectionate_a to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o imagination_n so_o barbarous_a can_v possess_v any_o man_n till_o he_o think_v himself_o belove_v of_o god_n for_o hate_v those_o that_o honour_n saint_n and_o angel_n above_o measure_n let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o measure_n and_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o hate_v they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o let_v they_o not_o ground_v their_o measure_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o as_o little_a affection_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o we_o as_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v deserve_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o relation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n doubt_v not_o when_o he_o desire_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o depart_v first_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n epist_n i._o and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n he_o say_v be_v solicitous_a for_o we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la s._n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o heliodorus_n epist_n i._n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fault_v of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o vigilantius_n to_o that_o purpose_n s._n austin_n suppose_v that_o nebridius_fw-la pray_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a confess_v ix_o 3._o and_o expect_v benefit_n from_o s._n cypryans_n prayer_n de_fw-fr bapt._n v._o 7_o 17._o he_o say_v afore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la serm._n xlvi_o debent_fw-la martyr_n aliquid_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dignentur_fw-la domino_fw-la supplicare_fw-la the_o martyr_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o something_o of_o their_o own_o virtue_n in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o become_v petitioner_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o again_o contra_fw-la faustum_n xx._n 21._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o assign_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partner_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n both_o which_o leo_n in_o s._n lam._n consider_v as_o well_o the_o help_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o s._n gregory_n epist_n vii_o 57_o indict_v ii_o rogo_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la sva_fw-la te_fw-la gratia_fw-la protegat_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la intercessione_n a_o malis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illi_fw-la sum_fw-la servet_fw-la i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o protect_v thou_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n peter_n chiese_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v thou_o unharmed_a by_o any_o evil_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o i_o allow_v by_o bring_v more_o for_o this_o can_v be_v disallow_v allow_v the_o premise_n but_o this_o be_v suppose_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v count_v mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v mere_a contention_n about_o word_n hold_v to_o the_o term_n hitherto_o suppose_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o make_v all_o mankind_n acceptable_a to_o god_n under_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o obtain_v for_o every_o man_n those_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o may_v or_o by_o which_o he_o be_v effectual_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v the_o condition_n requisite_a he_o that_o know_v the_o god-heade_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a by_o god_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o yet_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n to_o
it_o under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o when_o those_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n out_o of_o their_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n undertake_v to_o direct_v other_o the_o way_n of_o govern_v themselves_o in_o it_o when_o other_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o undertake_v to_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o such_o direction_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o further_o then_o to_o take_v account_n that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o christianity_n nor_o do_v the_o party_n enter_v into_o any_o new_a obligation_n but_o that_o of_o perform_v that_o profession_n which_o be_v become_v notorious_a the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v transgress_v by_o a_o act_n that_o create_v a_o new_a state_n as_o that_o of_o marriage_n the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v insoluble_a the_o obligation_n which_o be_v violate_v be_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n contract_v whatsoever_o censure_n the_o transgression_n of_o his_o profession_n may_v require_v john_n cassian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o this_o exercise_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v first_o that_o form_n with_o other_o part_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n imitate_v mighty_o justify_v the_o apostolical_a original_n of_o the_o profession_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o the_o tradition_n by_o which_o they_o live_v receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o express_a beginning_n but_o above_o all_o the_o three_o several_a form_n of_o they_o extant_a in_o egypt_n during_o his_o time_n seem_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v in_o his_o time_n sarabaitae_n profess_v no_o communion_n with_o other_o but_o at_o each_o man_n discretion_n seem_v to_o he_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o common_a profession_n but_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o profession_n do_v stand_v without_o live_v in_o common_a though_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v so_o long_a without_z abuse_n to_o avoid_v which_o abuse_n first_o convent_v begin_v than_o anchorite_n leave_v they_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr instit_fw-la mâ—n_z ii_o 3_o 5._o collat._n xviii_o 3-7_a the_o order_n of_o their_o convent_v which_o he_o describe_v as_o also_o saint_n basils_n instruction_n make_v the_o work_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o some_o bodily_a work_n and_o live_v in_o so_o much_o abstinence_n they_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o gain_n for_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o who_o guidance_n they_o have_v once_o give_v up_o themselves_o how_o far_o this_o be_v distant_a from_o any_o form_n of_o this_o profession_n extant_a in_o the_o west_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o imagine_v for_o all_o this_o while_n they_o remain_v mere_a lay_n without_o all_o pretence_n of_o that_o superiority_n over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o clergy_n signify_v that_o superiority_n which_o they_o have_v one_o over_o another_o stand_v only_o upon_o that_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o profession_n the_o solemnize_n whereof_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o endowment_n in_o all_o this_o their_o profession_n to_o give_v alm_n of_o their_o labour_n render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o learning_n which_o be_v preserve_v alive_a during_o the_o time_n at_o least_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v and_o certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o that_o humility_n which_o only_a christianity_n teach_v a_o thing_n more_o rare_a in_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o learning_n than_o pearl_n or_o diamond_n a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o the_o exercise_n a_o man_n can_v bestow_v in_o this_o profession_n all_o his_o life_n long_o that_o sobriety_n of_o mind_n that_o gravity_n of_o manner_n that_o watchfullnesse_n over_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n as_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o competent_a reward_n for_o all_o that_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n which_o this_o profession_n can_v require_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o monastery_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o good_n which_o they_o may_v be_v endow_v with_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o estate_v upon_o his_o church_n but_o not_o therefore_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pretence_n of_o allow_v the_o rule_n of_o monastical_a order_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reduce_v they_o into_o several_a body_n under_o one_o government_n in_o several_a dominion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o they_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o right_n thereof_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o government_n of_o their_o ordinary_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o it_o by_o who_o charter_n each_o order_n subsi_v but_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o profession_n for_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o original_o but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o that_o see_v to_o that_o height_n which_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n speak_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o church_n or_o every_o synod_n to_o which_o any_o church_n belong_v and_o the_o respective_a head_n of_o the_o same_o be_v capable_a of_o visit_v regulate_a or_o correct_v whatsoever_o may_v concern_v the_o common_a christianity_n in_o body_n of_o mere_a lay_v people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o monastery_n or_o convent_v of_o monk_n original_o to_o be_v subsist_v within_o the_o respective_a diocese_n of_o every_o church_n unless_o the_o case_n of_o a_o monk_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o pelagius_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o determine_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o monastery_n as_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o advantageous_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n wherein_o our_o common_a christianity_n consist_v by_o that_o visible_a retirement_n wherein_o this_o profession_n consist_v for_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o succeed_v that_o horrible_a act_n of_o abolish_n the_o monastery_n under_o henry_n viii_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o agree_v in_o a_o form_n which_o the_o reformation_n may_v allow_v and_o cherish_v yet_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v to_o disow_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o maintain_v monastical_a life_n as_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n and_o expedient_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o monastical_a life_n to_o be_v contemplation_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o primitive_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o bodily_a labour_n be_v by_o the_o rule_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o god_n service_n and_z as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v a_o more_o active_a life_n that_o the_o activity_n thereof_o be_v exercise_v not_o in_o any_o business_n tend_v to_o advantage_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o employ_v so_o as_o to_o live_v free_a to_o serve_v god_n make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o active_a though_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a purpose_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o suppose_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o bodily_a labour_n man_n give_v
themselves_o up_o to_o study_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o exercise_v of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o god_n service_n the_o whole_a intent_n of_o it_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o two_o case_n either_o a_o man_n have_v forfeit_v his_o christianity_n with_o the_o promise_n due_a to_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o regain_v the_o grace_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o he_o desire_v to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v such_o forfeiture_n and_o know_v his_o own_o and_o see_v other_o man_n infirmity_n and_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o render_v he_o liable_a resolve_v to_o attend_v upon_o nothing_o else_o as_o not_o confident_a of_o pass_v through_o the_o rock_n and_o billow_n of_o the_o world_n without_o make_v that_o shipwreck_n s._n i_o be_v a_o eminent_a example_n of_o the_o former_a case_n his_o writing_n be_v most_o a_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o retirement_n to_o that_o purpose_n only_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n afore_o and_o tie_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n he_o must_v be_v dismiss_v by_o his_o bishop_n gennadius_n show_v upon_o what_o ground_n de_fw-fr dogm_n eccl._n cap._n liii_o sed_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la satisfactione_n solvi_fw-la mortalia_fw-la crimina_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la mutato_fw-la prius_fw-la seculari_fw-la habitu_fw-la &_o confesso_fw-la religionis_fw-la study_v per_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la correctionem_fw-la &_o jugi_fw-la imo_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la luctu_fw-la miserante_fw-la deo_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la ita_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la ut_fw-la contraria_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la poenitet_fw-la agate_n &_o eucharistian_a omnibus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diâ—bus_fw-la supplex_fw-la &_o submissus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la percipiat_fw-la but_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v loose_v by_o satisfaction_n in_o secret_a though_o so_o that_o a_o man_n obtain_v pardon_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n change_v first_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v the_o study_n of_o religion_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o continual_a or_o rather_o perpetual_a mourning_n only_o on_o these_o term_n that_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o repent_v of_o and_o humble_o like_o a_o suppliant_a receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o lord_n day_n till_o his_o death_n by_o this_o custom_n so_o general_a that_o gennadius_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o a_o position_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n after_o baptism_n see_v of_o those_o sin_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v pass_v by_o penance_n there_o can_v no_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o remit_v or_o not_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v change_v his_o state_n of_o life_n to_o assure_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o other_o case_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o for_o he_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n do_v it_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o intent_n of_o all_o those_o that_o propose_v this_o life_n to_o themselves_o or_o have_v it_o propose_v to_o they_o by_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o future_a how_o this_o estate_n of_o life_n may_v be_v count_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n not_o as_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v consist_v in_o any_o observation_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o complete_a observe_v of_o that_o which_o our_o baptism_n profess_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o objection_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o be_v of_o weight_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o charity_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v and_o that_o charity_n in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o those_o little_a office_n which_o a_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v towards_o a_o little_a convent_n for_o what_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o alm_n which_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n where_o that_o be_v in_o use_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o seem_v that_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o those_o that_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o more_o perfection_n then_o monastical_a life_n as_o furnish_v great_a opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o that_o charity_n wherein_o our_o christianity_n chief_o consist_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n minister_v more_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v charity_n to_o they_o who_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o yet_o the_o engagement_n which_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n have_v by_o his_o estate_n and_o profession_n even_o according_a to_o christianity_n make_v it_o more_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o discern_v it_o in_o every_o thing_n then_o for_o those_o who_o have_v retire_v themselves_o from_o such_o engagement_n and_o though_o the_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n not_o be_v vulgar_a and_o therefore_o be_v difficult_a many_o be_v see_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o even_o when_o the_o intention_n of_o undertake_v it_o be_v innocent_a and_o the_o condition_n simple_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o become_v far_o worse_o than_o those_o who_o fail_v of_o their_o christianity_n in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n itself_o not_o encumber_v with_o accessary_a corruption_n ground_v for_o a_o presumption_n in_o reason_n that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o come_v near_o that_o which_o our_o baptism_n profess_v by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o than_o other_o can_v do_v and_o this_o answer_n serve_v compare_v private_a person_n with_o private_a person_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o estate_n but_o compare_v private_a person_n in_o this_o estate_n with_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o clergy_n who_o profession_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o disengage_v they_o of_o those_o obligation_n to_o the_o world_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o presumption_n why_o the_o laity_n have_v opportunity_n do_v not_o attain_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o action_n i_o acknowledge_v their_o estate_n be_v of_o itself_o simple_a &_o absolute_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o chu_n though_o morâ—_n difficult_a to_o discharge_v then_o that_o of_o mona_n life_n whatsoever_o perfection_n it_o pretend_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v the_o solemn_a dedicate_a &_o consecrate_v of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n for_o and_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n contain_v in_o itself_o and_o aught_o to_o express_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o disclaim_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o engagement_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v that_o limitation_n i_o except_v because_o i_o have_v provide_v else_o where_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v civil_a government_n for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o quality_n stand_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o country_n so_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v grant_v stand_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a power_n though_o oblige_v as_o not_o to_o persecute_v for_o christianity_n so_o not_o to_o hinder_v christian_n from_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o upon_o those_o term_n be_v so_o dedicate_v can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o service_n of_o their_o country_n which_o all_o be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o discontinue_v their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o exception_n be_v make_v for_o the_o rest_n that_o engagement_n to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o undertake_n of_o holy_a order_n constitute_v remain_v absolute_a suppose_v a_o disposition_n and_o resolution_n in_o he_o that_o undertake_v the_o estate_n to_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o simplicity_n innocence_n humility_n charitablenesse_n and_o sobriety_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o converse_v with_o which_o monastical_a life_n profess_v towards_o a_o man_n self_n and_o those_o few_o from_o who_o we_o can_v reâ—ire_v this_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a test_n as_o partly_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n under_o the_o old_a evidence_v no_o less_o than_o the_o canon_n
of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o custom_n thereof_o more_o ancient_o in_o be_v then_o express_o enact_v by_o any_o common_a decree_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o state_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n tend_v as_o a_o mean_n by_o private_a exercise_n to_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o themselves_o towards_o the_o world_n which_o the_o clergy_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o monastical_a life_n profess_v of_o this_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o those_o many_o example_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v take_v from_o monastical_a life_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o course_n express_v no_o dispensation_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n former_o make_v necessary_a intimate_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o thâ—s_n construction_n that_o the_o church_n allow_v man_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o monastical_a life_n intend_v not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o every_o particular_a christian_a to_o oblige_v those_o to_o the_o service_n thereof_o by_o promote_a they_o to_o holy_a order_n whosoever_o she_o find_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o allowance_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o intent_n and_o purpose_n a_o thing_n still_o more_o visible_a by_o all_o those_o institution_n and_o foundation_n whereby_o monastâ—ties_n have_v be_v make_v and_o account_v seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v you_o see_v how_o great_a aquestion_n remain_v whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o continence_n of_o single_a life_n or_o not_o to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n for_o the_o deacon_n office_n have_v indeed_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a order_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n sub_fw-la deacons_n reader_n door_n keeper_n waiter_n and_o that_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v before_o constantine_n so_o that_o the_o consâ—uâ—ion_n of_o they_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o corruption_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o these_o inferior_a order_n there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o as_o concern_v deacon_n you_o have_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aricyra_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v deacon_n but_o to_o be_v make_v deacon_n be_v marry_v and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n enjoin_v upon_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o sub-deacones_a to_o abstaire_n from_o their_o wife_n under_o pain_n of_o their_o clergy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n it_o be_v in_o debate_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o council_n be_v move_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o great_a merit_n in_o egypt_n himself_o always_o a_o single_a man_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o rule_n present_o in_o force_n which_o be_v prefer_v those_o who_o be_v single_a shall_v loose_v their_o ministry_n if_o they_o marry_v to_o all_o decree_n of_o the_o clergey_n especial_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v use_n never_o the_o less_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v or_o profess_v a_o intent_n of_o marriage_n when_o there_o be_v ground_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o quality_n of_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n for_o this_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o so_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n can_v not_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o impose_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n have_v not_o the_o precedent_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a custom_n before_o the_o canon_n dispose_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o volume_n and_o in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o examine_v the_o canon_n the_o precedent_n the_o authority_n that_o concern_v it_o discharge_v myself_o chief_o upon_o epiphanius_n who_o word_n in_o the_o lix_n haeresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n admit_v he_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n yet_o live_v and_o get_v child_n deacon_n or_o priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o sub_fw-la deacon_n unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o that_o one_o or_o be_v become_v a_o widower_n especial_o where_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exact_a but_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n say_v to_o i_o that_o in_o some_o place_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a do_v still_o get_v child_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n but_o by_o the_o slack_a disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n sometime_o and_o for_o plenty_n sake_n when_o man_n fit_a to_o minister_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o work_n also_o he_o reckon_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o mention_v this_o exception_n now_o if_o you_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o rule_n in_o writing_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o this_o before_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n you_o will_v find_v none_o but_o a_o custom_n you_o will_v find_v in_o force_n which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n in_o writing_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o single_a man_n but_o when_o the_o best_a qualify_a be_v not_o such_o to_o balk_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o common_a good_a in_o balke_a it_o for_o which_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n atte_v first_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n it_o presrcibe_v itself_o rule_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o the_o surety_n of_o it_o stand_v then_o it_o eminent_o atte_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bip_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o every_o of_o those_o church_n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v unless_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_o senseless_a as_o to_o attribute_v the_o wisdom_n which_o such_o dispensation_n require_v to_o the_o rashness_n of_o anymultitude_n last_o of_o all_o â—it_n atte_v the_o regular_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o interposition_n whereof_o visible_a in_o those_o time_n when_o it_o have_v no_o help_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o make_v it_o irregular_a and_o infinite_a so_o great_a a_o burden_n become_v so_o far_o own_v first_o then_o i_o must_v free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devile_v foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o prohibit_v marriage_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1_o 3._o which_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o slight_o because_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n else_o where_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v marriage_n the_o ordinance_n of_o those_o power_n which_o make_v the_o world_n which_o their_o doctrine_n distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a sovereign_n god_n for_o what_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v with_o any_o such_o supposition_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o epipha_n prosecute_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o church_n always_o aim_v at_o the_o most_o fit_a as_o well_o order_v by_o the_o h._n gh_o decree_v to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o service_n be_v perform_v without_o distraction_n from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a necessity_n effect_v with_o all_o the_o most_o charitable_a conscience_n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o sudden_a ministry_n and_o necessity_n that_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n &_o the_o bishop_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n command_v those_o of_o the_o laity_n say_v that_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o prayer_n for_o a_o time_n 1._o cor._n vii_o 5._o how_o much_o more_o command_v he_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o now_o i_o mean_v with_o out_o distraction_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o spiritual_a necessity_n according_a to_o god_n here_o you_o have_v no_o mention_n for_o incapacity_n of_o the_o priest_n hood_n or_o any_o service_n which_o it_o injoyn_v by_o marriage_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o disparage_v the_o estate_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o
god_n church_n but_o here_o you_o have_v s._n jeromes_n argument_n if_o s._n paul_n require_v the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n to_o be_v forborn_v for_o extraordinary_a devotion_n then_o have_v the_o church_n reason_n to_o endeavour_v that_o they_o who_o ordinary_a devotion_n ought_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o as_o forbear_v it_o always_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o may_v fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n and_o sudden_a true_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o preach_v twice_o a_o week_n there_o can_v no_o such_o fall_n out_o nor_o can_v i_o show_v you_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o that_o that_o order_n be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n again_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o premise_n charge_v the_o novatian_o with_o ignorance_n in_o not_o permit_v the_o laity_n to_o marry_v second_o wife_n which_o their_o father_n the_o montanist_n be_v evident_o chargeable_a with_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o cream_n of_o christian_n not_o in_o knowledge_n or_o language_n but_o in_o christianity_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n not_o afore_o and_o he_o that_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n be_v not_o admit_v no_o more_o be_v he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n which_o when_o all_o be_v say_v be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n 1._o tim._n iii_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o capacity_n for_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o think_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la hom_n ii_o expound_v he_o of_o those_o who_o be_v part_v by_o divorce_n shall_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n must_v say_v whether_o afore_o baptism_n or_o after_o for_o that_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n in_o s._n jeromes_n time_n whether_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v one_o afore_o baptism_n another_o after_o be_v under_o this_o incapacity_n or_o not_o but_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n as_o to_o admit_v adulterer_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n yet_o as_o to_o go_n athenagoras_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fashionable_a adultery_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o to_o the_o church_n adultery_n it_o be_v always_o but_o never_o fashionable_a wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n argument_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v he_o govern_v well_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v no_o good_a will_n for_o she_o that_o be_v go_v for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o chargeble_a for_o not_o keep_v affection_n for_o she_o who_o he_o put_v away_o when_o she_o be_v go_v but_o well_o and_o good_a for_o she_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n hereby_o pun_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o incontinent_a and_o that_o the_o case_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o blame_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o civil_a people_n have_v always_o have_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o other_o that_o have_v stay_v at_o their_o first_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o though_o no_o civil_a law_n forbid_v it_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v nor_o christianity_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o enact_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o it_o which_o civility_n disesteem_v see_v grotius_n his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n and_o luke_n ii_o 36._o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o widow_n which_o the_o church_n maintain_v be_v to_o be_v such_o 1._o tim._n v._o 9_o then_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o incapacity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o need_n seek_v any_o other_o beginning_n for_o it_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n hom_o x_o though_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o clear_a say_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o this_o signify_v what_o the_o canon_n at_o that_o time_n do_v require_v for_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o either_o enjoin_v themselves_o single_v life_n or_o give_v over_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o office_n though_o nothing_o can_v appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o many_o example_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n give_v appearance_n that_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o their_o instruction_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o a_o step_n towards_o it_o that_o course_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v by_o rest_v content_a with_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a both_o with_o justice_n and_o that_o holiness_n to_o which_o the_o church_n pretend_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o second_o reason_n move_v the_o church_n to_o endeavour_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o dispense_n of_o the_o church_n good_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o be_v estate_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o the_o ground_n hereof_o settle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o proprietary_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o have_v only_o full_a right_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o upon_o they_o with_o that_o moderation_n and_o abstinence_n in_o their_o private_a expense_n which_o continual_a attendance_n upon_o god_n service_n involve_v in_o their_o profession_n necessary_o infert_v otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v trust_v by_o christian_a people_n with_o the_o dispense_n of_o their_o oblation_n and_o consecration_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a part_n of_o the_o original_a consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v estate_v upon_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o civil_a law_n provide_v contribution_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o necessary_a subsistence_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o parish_n ever_o extinguish_v this_o obligation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n and_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o title_n that_o hospitality_n to_o which_o church_n good_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v account_v liable_a consist_v not_o in_o secular_a entertainment_n which_o bring_v on_o ambition_n of_o worldly_a expense_n and_o costly_a superfluity_n but_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o distress_a whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o the_o intent_n whereof_o redound_v to_o the_o account_n of_o he_o that_o provide_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o his_o account_n that_o dispense_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n then_o do_v the_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o baptism_n profess_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o enjoy_v of_o superfluity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n necessary_o limit_v their_o right_n in_o church_n good_n to_o a_o spare_a and_o moderate_a maintenance_n the_o trust_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o intent_n of_o pious_a consecration_n express_v in_o the_o original_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n where_o their_o own_o necessity_n cease_v now_o it_o be_v indeed_o become_v evident_a by_o corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o single_a man_n become_v trust_v with_o church_n good_n can_v abuse_v they_o so_o well_o to_o their_o own_o riot_n or_o to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o marry_v man_n can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o that_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v till_o chief_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n those_o manner_n and_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o clergy_n above_o the_o people_n do_v and_o ought_v to_o consist_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n after_o they_o have_v be_v maintain_v a_o great_a while_n by_o the_o eminent_a abstinence_n of_o prelate_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n able_a for_o authority_n and_o mean_n to_o have_v produce_v bad_a example_n whether_o common_a reason_n be_v tie_v to_o judge_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o moderation_n and_o abstinence_n which_o the_o clergy_n profess_v shall_v prevail_v and_o take_v effect_n they_o live_v single_a or_o marry_v that_o i_o suppose_v only_o come_v in_o consideration_n when_o the_o dispute_n
be_v what_o course_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v and_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o continence_n which_o single_a life_n require_v ground_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n of_o eminence_n in_o christianity_n above_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o government_n thereof_o into_o such_o hand_n by_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o truth_n in_o moral_a and_o humane_a matter_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o more_o abstinence_n from_o riot_n and_o from_o riches_n both_o more_o attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v find_v some_o time_n in_o those_o that_o live_v marry_v then_o in_o those_o that_o live_v single_a in_o which_o consideration_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v hard_a to_o conclude_v all_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v unserviceable_a for_o the_o church_n the_o moderation_n therefore_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n seem_v to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o very_a considerable_a ground_n not_o exclude_v marry_v person_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o holy_a order_n but_o exclude_v person_n ordain_v from_o any_o capacity_n of_o marriage_n for_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v single_a &_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v marriage_n what_o can_v they_o pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o estate_n not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o marry_v it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n in_o wedlock_n that_o may_v ground_v a_o presumption_n as_o well_o for_o that_o conscience_n which_o their_o fidelity_n in_o dispense_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o that_o diligence_n in_o set_v aside_o the_o importunity_n of_o marriage_n which_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o western_a church_n have_v use_v the_o limitation_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o rest_v content_v with_o confirm_v to_o admit_v of_o person_n marry_v before_o order_n prefer_v before_o they_o those_o that_o be_v single_a but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o the_o east_n though_o the_o aim_n be_v to_o perfer_fw-la single_a life_n yet_o here_o and_o there_o now_o and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v not_o exclude_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o one_o spanish_a council_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o can_v as_o easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o effect_v in_o practice_n as_o couch_v in_o writing_n especial_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v waive_v the_o motion_n of_o enact_v the_o same_o but_o this_o demonstrate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o rescript_n of_o syricius_n &_o innocent_n pope_n be_v find_v the_o first_o act_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o which_o that_o spanish_a council_n have_v enact_v for_o the_o african_a and_o other_o western_a canon_n that_o enjoin_v the_o same_o be_v for_o time_n after_o syricius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v though_o they_o do_v not_o use_v that_o exception_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nicca_n have_v suppose_v yet_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o single_a life_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v find_v requisite_a to_o seek_v mean_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o several_a part_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o force_n for_o let_v no_o mâ—n_z think_v that_o those_o canon_n take_v effect_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v which_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n live_v single_a but_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o can_v be_v total_o restrain_v from_o marriage_n it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o work_n in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v either_o the_o particular_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n to_o enforce_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o record_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n whereby_o the_o in_o execution_n of_o they_o do_v appear_v those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o may_v see_v what_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v collect_v and_o find_v epiph._n his_o say_n still_o take_v place_n during_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o hear_v nothing_o of_o any_o vow_n annex_v to_o the_o undertake_n of_o holy_a order_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o marriage_n contract_v under_o they_o shall_v become_v void_a for_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o act_n that_o dispose_v of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n to_o a_o total_a change_n of_o his_o course_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o observe_v it_o what_o reason_n can_v admit_v any_o ground_n for_o presume_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n reduce_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o unto_o the_o cease_n ofâ—_n that_o ministry_n &_o by_o consequence_n of_o that_o maintenance_n which_o the_o order_n intitle_v to_o which_o be_v not_o the_o penalty_n of_o break_v a_o vow_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v never_o such_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n from_o marriage_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v exclude_v marry_v person_n from_o the_o h._n order_n when_o greg._n the_o seven_o undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o total_a restraint_n from_o marriage_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o other_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v employ_v to_o make_v that_o restraint_n forcible_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n indowe_n it_o with_o for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o to_o extend_v the_o spiritual_a power_n thereof_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o temporal_a effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o mean_n indeed_o it_o may_v and_o do_v come_v to_o effect_v but_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n only_o not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n as_o be_v a_o rigour_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o part_n be_v sufficient_a protestation_n that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v for_o the_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a effect_n thereof_o have_v be_v so_o visiblâ—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o cause_n of_o they_o shall_v seem_v the_o production_n of_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o be_v of_o any_o law_n require_v and_o suppose_v nor_o can_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n just_o be_v admit_v to_o charge_v that_o no_o bound_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o release_n of_o it_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o place_n do_v observe_v for_o i_o true_o for_o my_o part_n have_v grant_v that_o even_a law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n though_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v dispense_v in_o by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o thing_n shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prescribe_v â—ends_v to_o the_o considerable_a &_o visible_a harm_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o bigamy_n which_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v show_v make_v a_o impediment_n to_o some_o order_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v dispense_v with_o but_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o of_o course_n pay_v the_o ordinary_a fee_n i_o conceive_v can_v in_o justice_n charge_v the_o release_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o single_a life_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n though_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o how_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o be_v there_o which_o must_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n by_o bring_v that_o unlimited_a power_n into_o effect_n which_o now_o it_o exercise_v i_o can_v therefore_o earnest_o wish_v for_o i_o own_o part_n that_o some_o reservation_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o release_n of_o it_o that_o the_o respect_v due_a to_o single_a life_n by_o our_o common_a christianity_n might_n have_v remain_v visible_a to_o christian_a people_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o bind_v by_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n to_o maintain_v the_o act_n by_o
which_o it_o stand_v upon_o other_o term_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o when_o the_o extremity_n of_o one_o party_n occasion_n the_o other_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a neither_o party_n seem_v clear_o excusable_a of_o the_o fault_n which_o the_o other_o commit_v in_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a and_o then_o i_o say_v further_o that_o when_o secular_a force_n be_v apply_v to_o impose_v a_o burden_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o more_o in_o corrupt_a time_n have_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o issue_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o tread_v down_o of_o christianity_n for_o maintain_v of_o the_o â—edge_n that_o shall_v sense_n it_o and_o therefore_o the_o proceed_n be_v void_v in_o all_o reason_n of_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o moderation_n which_o the_o argeement_n of_o both_o side_n may_v have_v preserve_v can_v not_o take_v place_n i_o be_o yet_o indebt_v to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church_n matter_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a at_o ordination_n at_o inflict_v of_o penance_n at_o council_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o matter_n in_o debate_n pass_v under_o their_o knowledge_n that_o their_o consent_n concur_v to_o put_v they_o in_o force_n but_o i_o have_v also_o maintain_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sovereign_n law_n to_o which_o all_o other_o law_n though_o never_o so_o much_o enact_v by_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o evidenty_n couch_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_o subordinate_a as_o tend_v only_o to_o maintain_v unity_n by_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n for_o communion_n wherein_o the_o church_n subsi_v that_o in_o order_n hereto_o every_o church_n be_v a_o body_n tend_v to_o constitute_v one_o body_n of_o all_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_n contain_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o howsoever_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o some_o time_n mere_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o have_v be_v distinguish_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v prescribe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o each_o church_n be_v never_o requisite_a in_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n â—ut_v as_o part_v of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o proceed_n concern_v their_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v provide_v in_o due_a place_n that_o law_n express_o provide_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o see_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o prove_v useless_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v by_o that_o change_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a law_n of_o unity_n take_v place_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n otherwise_o now_o this_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o church_n though_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v by_o they_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n to_o have_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o accoâ—ingly_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o where_o command_v in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o age_n i_o must_v therefore_o prescribe_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o do_v prescribe_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n for_o example_n have_v declare_v themselves_o christian_n it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o those_o act_n which_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o less_o unpossible_a to_o constitute_v one_o church_n of_o all_o church_n than_o it_o be_v for_o all_o independent_o to_o constitute_v a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o congregation_n each_o whereof_o they_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v demand_v the_o same_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o bound_n thereof_o concur_v to_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o city_n assemble_v at_o once_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v also_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o matter_n concern_v their_o church_n but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n then_o require_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o plurality_n of_o vote_n have_v easy_o huff_v out_o that_o ridiculous_a imagination_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n create_v elder_n by_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n the_o action_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o not_o too_o the_o people_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v in_o body_n as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o quality_n distinct_a from_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o superior_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o community_n of_o it_o for_o be_v there_o any_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v to_o the_o poll_n or_o count_v nose_n in_o pass_v of_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v there_o any_o such_o example_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o course_n continue_v as_o under_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n be_v hold_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o who_o know_v every_o man_n person_n may_v object_v against_o those_o who_o be_v in_o nomination_n if_o not_o they_o may_v consent_v by_o one_o vote_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v their_o suffrage_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o may_v &_o do_v sometime_o step_v before_o their_o leader_n and_o demand_v such_o as_o like_v they_o best_o but_o so_o that_o if_o they_o forget_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o admit_v their_o demand_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o for_o who_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v tertullian_n testify_v that_o mater_fw-la of_o excommunication_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o neither_o be_v all_o matter_n handle_v before_o the_o people_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o s._n paul_n communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o act_n xxi_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v suppose_v a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o for_o council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o demand_v because_o the_o people_n concur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v xv._o therefore_o that_o the_o act_n of_o council_n shall_v pass_v the_o people_n for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o hold_v the_o spanish_a councile_v which_o you_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n â—â—t_n appear_v that_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assist_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o their_o council_n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o demand_v that_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
of_o christendom_n and_o now_o i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o which_o may_v seem_v a_o excessive_a word_n when_o i_o say_v it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o i_o demand_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o corporation_n constitute_v by_o sovereign_a power_n require_v only_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n these_o by_o man_n for_o what_o corporation_n subsi_v without_o public_a person_n to_o govern_v or_o to_o execute_v those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o communicate_v without_o any_o power_n to_o limit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o foundation_n determine_v not_o to_o admit_v and_o to_o shut_v out_o who_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o qualifi_v without_o a_o stock_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o office_n for_o communion_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v that_o which_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n considerable_a even_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extent_n thereof_o comprise_v all_o christian_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o what_o quality_n a_o man_n be_v own_v by_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v that_o which_o render_v it_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o those_o state_n which_o christendom_n contain_v for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n form_v by_o the_o act_n whereby_o god_n constitute_v it_o dissolve_v not_o into_o the_o state_n when_o by_o profess_v christianity_n it_o become_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n the_o right_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n minister_a the_o same_o necessary_o remain_v distinct_a from_o those_o which_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v either_o involve_v or_o produce_v and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n signify_v further_a that_o allowance_n or_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o a_o christian_a state_n needs_o must_v afford_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o profess_v the_o power_n of_o minister_a the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o exact_v that_o profession_n which_o qualifi_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o solemnize_n those_o office_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n imply_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n attend_v all_o these_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o ministerial_a the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n only_o limit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n when_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o occasion_n the_o form_n the_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v any_o of_o those_o office_n which_o qualify_v for_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o provide_v for_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o of_o those_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o act_n whereby_o it_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v do_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o god_n law_n oblige_v all_o to_o conformity_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o corporation_n oblige_v the_o member_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v not_o as_o if_o this_o conformity_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n therefore_o i_o maintain_v they_o subject_n to_o change_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o visible_a corporation_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v the_o observe_n of_o they_o please_v to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o determine_v not_o for_o that_o act_n of_o god_n service_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o they_o limit_v may_v commit_v superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n for_o a_o presumption_n in_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o do_v that_o which_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o business_n about_o the_o circumstance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n to_o reason_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v and_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o principal_n which_o it_o pretend_v for_o example_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v in_o it_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o which_o a_o man_n sequester_v his_o time_n from_o his_o attendance_n upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o but_o if_o in_o effect_n the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n appear_v not_o the_o principal_a be_v there_o not_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o a_o construction_n that_o a_o man_n hope_n to_o bribe_n god_n with_o his_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o grant_v those_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o but_o by_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v this_o be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o bad_a sense_n or_o the_o vain_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o uniformity_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o uniformity_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o superstition_n in_o stand_v upon_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v stand_v upon_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n without_o appearance_n of_o a_o imagination_n that_o a_o man_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o refuse_v they_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o in_o commit_v sacrilege_n as_o in_o abhor_v of_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o christianity_n injoyn_v that_o the_o act_n thereof_o shall_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o that_o interruption_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o this_o time_n have_v make_v visible_a how_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o uniformity_n which_o as_o it_o procure_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o effect_n be_v invisible_a between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o own_v the_o act_n of_o every_o church_n do_v within_o the_o within_o the_o true_a sphere_n by_o give_v effect_n to_o it_o but_o it_o become_v considerable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o that_o accessary_a force_n which_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_o ensue_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o add_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o own_v they_o for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o corporation_n which_o the_o state_n protect_v before_o i_o come_v to_o limit_v this_o effect_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church-right_a to_o have_v cease_v and_o become_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o end_v all_o suit_n between_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n be_v express_v in_o it_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o same_o order_n upon_o the_o
by_o and_o beside_o this_o consequence_n another_o will_v rise_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o wit_n where_o christian_n be_v govern_v by_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n because_o all_o christendom_n agree_v sovereign_n in_o do_v subject_n in_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v limitable_a by_o the_o secular_a which_o can_v limit_v god_n law_n but_o its_o own_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v so_o large_o pursue_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n x._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o have_v show_v how_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v limitable_a and_o determinable_a by_o the_o church_n to_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v make_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o another_o state_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v i_o be_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n also_o and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o god_n charter_n by_o which_o it_o stand_v suppose_v christianity_n so_o christianity_n suppose_v commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n in_o and_o by_o those_o sovereignty_n which_o subsist_v when_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o may_v lawful_o come_v to_o subsist_v afterward_o for_o not_o to_o dispute_v for_o the_o present_a whether_o civil_a government_n subsist_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o humane_a consent_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o act_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v by_o which_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christianity_n subsi_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v must_v not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o title_n by_o which_o civil_a government_n derive_v itself_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v and_o must_v suppose_v one_o a_o other_o who_o ever_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n in_o all_o civil_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n to_o ordain_v and_o by_o force_n of_o their_o arm_n to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n shall_v think_v the_o consideration_n of_o christianity_n shall_v require_v he_o i_o grant_v erect_v a_o power_n destructive_a to_o the_o civil_a gouâ—nement_n which_o to_o stand_v tie_v to_o execute_v a_o decree_n that_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v be_v necessary_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o mainetain_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o determination_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v that_o communion_n but_o no_o power_n to_o give_v execution_n to_o they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o the_o sovereign_n power_n of_o every_o state_n only_o move_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o no_o arm_n can_v be_v move_v but_o original_o from_o the_o sovereign_a nor_o any_o thing_n execute_v by_o any_o force_n which_o be_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o soveraige_a bear_v as_o know_v to_o common_a sense_n and_o by_o consequence_n i_o say_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_a to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n law_n of_o the_o state_n by_o declare_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o by_o the_o force_n which_o it_o move_v must_v needs_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christian_a power_n ought_v or_o may_v concur_v to_o execute_v and_o according_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o thereby_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o christian_a power_n may_v not_o exceed_v their_o bound_n of_o right_a in_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o effect_n oâ—_n those_o act_n which_o may_v be_v due_o do_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o dispute_v this_o point_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o particular_n relate_v in_o that_o x._o chapter_n i_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la aught_o to_o have_v the_o esteem_n of_o precedent_n as_o thing_n well_o do_v and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n for_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o pretend_v it_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o far_o transgress_v the_o bound_n as_o to_o suffer_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o be_v dispute_v and_o hold_v be_v real_o destructive_a to_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o act_v too_o many_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o demand_v but_o reason_n when_o i_o take_v leave_v â—o_o suppose_v that_o soverâ—â—gne_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v as_o all_o man_n be_v especial_o in_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n as_o be_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o church_n matteâ—s_v and_o that_o these_o error_n may_v have_v proceed_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christianity_n even_o by_o such_o act_n as_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o stand_a law_n but_o what_o have_v be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v now_o be_v in_o general_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o consideration_n the_o civil_a power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grant_v to_o be_v sovereign_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a in_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o give_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o i_o have_v already_o express_v to_o be_v twofold_a as_o sovereign_a to_o suppress_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o it_o whâ—ch_v subsist_v without_o the_o church_n iâ—_n to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o incrochment_n of_o whosoever_o may_v claim_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o christian_n because_o civil_a powâ—r_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o sword_n of_o christian_n stâ—nd_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n against_o all_o pretence_n for_o see_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o christian_n pour_v stand_v oblige_v by_o their_o christianity_n both_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o right_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o also_o to_o restrain_v they_o when_o their_o act_n whether_o express_o attempt_v or_o maintain_v by_o use_n of_o long_a time_n prove_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v but_o as_o this_o necessary_o presuppose_v that_o those_o that_o claim_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o action_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n as_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v by_o civil_a &_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o all_o degree_n so_o will_v it_o necessary_o infer_v that_o civil_a power_n may_v proceed_v to_o excess_n not_o only_o in_o their_o particular_a action_n but_o also_o in_o violate_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o therein_o subject_n do_v stand_v oblige_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o violate_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n continue_v nevertheless_o oblige_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o office_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n which_o christianity_n presuppose_v will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a subject_n this_o be_v say_v i_o will_v summon_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o christendom_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o likeness_n to_o truth_n of_o this_o argument_n all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n do_v limit_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n or_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o any_o law_n of_o god_n by_o
to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n of_o christian_n good_n have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o leave_v this_o maintenance_n to_o the_o daily_a will_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o have_v vest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o stand_a endowment_n by_o protection_n of_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o particular_a right_n in_o that_o which_o either_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v or_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v abandon_v and_o disclaim_v that_o common_a right_n which_o every_o common_a wealth_n have_v in_o all_o good_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o public_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n never_a so_o large_a or_o so_o absolute_a for_o the_o form_n which_o private_a man_n gift_n go_v in_o the_o sovereign_n by_o make_v they_o good_a do_v not_o abandon_v the_o right_n of_o public_a aid_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v notwithstanding_o serve_v themselves_o of_o tax_n impose_v on_o church_n good_n likewise_o see_v the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n be_v declare_v by_o all_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o intent_n of_o maintain_v god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o church_n good_n be_v use_v otherwise_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o proprietor_n but_o trustee_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o reduce_v and_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o original_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o seize_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o if_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o man_n law_n which_o be_v found_v by_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o seizer_n of_o they_o be_v a_o attempt_n of_o sacrilege_n upon_o god_n good_n first_o and_z by_o consequence_n upon_o god_n law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v for_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invade_v by_o secular_a power_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o public_a aid_n but_o extend_v beyond_o any_o bind_v of_o it_o that_o reason_n or_o common_a sense_n can_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v sacrilege_n though_o consistent_a with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o transgress_v their_o profession_n by_o their_o action_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v invade_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v only_o public_a good_n and_o not_o god_n and_o that_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n which_o hitherto_o christian_n by_o their_o creed_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n tend_v to_o root_v out_o all_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o christianity_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n see_v then_o that_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n have_v think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o enable_v the_o church_n by_o their_o law_n to_o transmit_v those_o estate_n to_o posterity_n which_o either_o sovereign_n or_o private_a christian_n have_v upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n law_n endow_v it_o with_o for_o how_o shall_v all_o christian_n agree_v to_o do_v that_o which_o no_o law_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o argue_v from_o any_o limitation_n which_o christian_n state_n may_v have_v bound_v the_o right_a of_o tithe_n with_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n enable_v by_o god_n to_o hold_v a_o estate_n bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o only_o to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o by_o their_o privilege_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premimise_n that_o those_o limitation_n may_v be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n so_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o proceed_v here_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n reserve_v over_o church_n to_o those_o that_o first_o endow_v they_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o merit_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v so_o limit_v as_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o christianity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o so_o limit_v i_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o tie_v to_o maintain_v of_o the_o concurrent_a interest_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o marriage_n or_o matrimonial_a cause_n i_o can_v say_v much_o here_o suppose_v the_o premise_n upon_o which_o i_o maintain_v it_o i_o can_v undertake_v thereupon_o to_o evidence_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o presumption_n that_o those_o christian_a power_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o they_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n endow_v by_o god_n with_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n suppose_v then_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a law_n among_o christian_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o and_o that_o indissoluble_a save_v upon_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o prove_v afore_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o law_n to_o the_o church_n but_o argument_n evidence_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o correspondence_n between_o it_o and_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o those_o degree_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v jew_n by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v not_o license_v for_o marriage_n among_o christian_n that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o no_o further_a degree_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v further_o from_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o upon_o any_o new_a law_n there_o will_v arise_v a_o multitude_n of_o new_a case_n to_o be_v decide_v either_o by_o particular_a jurisdiction_n or_o by_o a_o general_a law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v the_o same_o vest_v in_o that_o corporation_n which_o first_o receive_v the_o law_n suppose_v again_o that_o marriage_n though_o among_o christian_n limit_v to_o a_o mutual_a interest_n in_o one_o another_o body_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o civil_a contract_n suppose_v the_o same_o freedom_n from_o error_n or_o force_n in_o the_o person_n that_o contract_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o all_o civil_a contract_n and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o state_n to_o limit_v the_o quality_n of_o person_n that_o may_v contract_v it_o so_o that_o not_o be_v contract_v within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o state_n shall_v limit_v it_o shall_v be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o void_a it_o will_v follow_v then_o upon_o these_o supposition_n that_o civil_a power_n may_v create_v lawful_a impediment_n of_o marriage_n as_o of_o civil_a contract_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v lawful_a until_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o assurance_n that_o the_o limitation_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o determination_n which_o thereupon_o have_v procee_v from_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o available_a to_o say_v as_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o say_v that_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o state_n when_o it_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o all_o party_n be_v member_n or_o subject_n of_o it_o no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n cease_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o sovereign_n become_v christiane_n indeed_o among_o gentile_n who_o religion_n be_v contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v admit_v by_o civil_a power_n as_o a_o expedient_a to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n among_o jew_n who_o religion_n give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n pretend_v express_o no_o more_o than_o the_o civil_a good_a of_o one_o people_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v marriage_n shall_v last_o resort_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n
of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v original_o be_v long_o to_o it_o to_o sentence_n and_o all_o this_o not_o distinguish_v these_o several_a title_n have_v be_v usual_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o not_o only_a france_n in_o their_o appeal_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v there_o warrant_v of_o course_n but_o also_o all_o christian_a state_n as_o england_n in_o their_o premunire_n and_o injunction_n have_v always_o provide_v to_o redress_v the_o wrong_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v that_o spain_n itself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o course_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o â—y_a great_a volume_n upon_o that_o subject_n by_o salgado_n de_fw-fr somoza_n and_o jeronymo_n de_fw-fr cevallos_n who_o i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o more_o lively_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o menâ—ion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o will_v all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n no_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a power_n because_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o book_n &_o those_o action_n be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o suppose_v a_o right_n to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v so_o to_o limit_v as_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o attain_v their_o pretence_n or_o no_o remain_v to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o the_o principle_n hitherto_o advance_v by_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o treaty_n of_o the_o particular_n neither_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o erastus_n his_o book_n against_o excommunication_n at_o london_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o like_a consequence_n that_o those_o who_o allow_v or_o procure_v it_o allow_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o he_o maintain_v so_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o it_o otherwise_o for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n be_v so_o hot_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v think_v to_o show_v england_n how_o they_o prevail_v at_o home_n first_o because_o he_o have_v advance_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v real_o effectual_a against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o though_o void_a of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o beside_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n do_v what_o they_o list_v in_o england_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o english_a how_o macchiavell_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v hamper_v at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o geneva_n platform_n be_v cry_v up_o with_o such_o zeal_n here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v esteem_v under_o their_o own_o nose_n in_o the_o canton_n and_o the_o palatinat_a and_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o grotius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la after_o his_o death_n because_o that_o also_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o eâ—gland_n before_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n he_o leave_v it_o with_o two_o great_a learned_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lanctlot_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o peruse_v and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o advice_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v publish_v he_o constant_o observe_v the_o same_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o though_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v his_o act_n yet_o the_o publish_n be_v not_o but_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o young_a work_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n shall_v read_v he_o disclaim_v whatsoever_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o refuse_v will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o admit_v no_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o no_o consent_n thereof_o can_v have_v be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o allow_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n without_o give_v the_o world_n express_v account_n of_o it_o i_o will_v add_v hereupon_o one_o consideration_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o late_a learned_a hale_n of_o eton_n college_n from_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n at_o the_o hague_n for_o grotius_n be_v then_o every_o man_n know_v one_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o holland_n remonstrants'_v he_o speak_v of_o deny_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o state_n read_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n december_n 11._o this_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o hard_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o be_v the_o man_n which_o heretofore_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o extreme_o flatter_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v this_o usage_n a_o fit_a reward_n for_o such_o a_o service_n and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n themselves_o bid_v the_o first_o experience_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o natural_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o remain_v onelly_n as_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o i_o give_v account_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o have_v all_o that_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n &_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v always_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o account_n that_o i_o be_o to_o give_v be_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o collective_a which_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o christian_a prince_n must_v be_v for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v that_o in_o christianity_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o people_n for_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_o to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a which_o those_o king_n be_v find_v to_o exercise_v under_o the_o law_n hold_v the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o those_o king_n be_v find_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o wherein_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o the_o same_o insomuch_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o when_o the_o law_n refer_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v the_o law_n in_o the_o last_o resort_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v deut._n xviii_o 8-12_a the_o reason_n why_o it_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v because_o it_o intend_v to_o include_v the_o sovereign_a whether_o high_a priest_n who_o from_o after_o the_o captivity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o herod_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o people_n or_o chief_a judge_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v who_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v manifest_o sovereign_n or_o after_o they_o the_o king_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v without_o the_o king_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o penalty_n of_o transgress_v this_o law_n be_v death_n otherwise_o we_o must_v allow_v inferior_a judge_n the_o power_n of_o
it_o shall_v appear_v by_o eusebius_n that_o the_o councile_v of_o antiochia_n have_v create_v a_o new_a bishop_n and_o adjudge_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishop_n palace_n to_o he_o which_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la defend_v by_o force_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v appeal_v to_o by_o the_o party_n for_o execution_n adjudge_v the_o possession_n to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n shall_v account_v lawful_a bishop_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v many_o word_n to_o show_v any_o reasonable_a man_n the_o very_a term_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o have_v purpose_v here_o to_o examine_v some_o of_o those_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n x._o some_o passage_n of_o church_n writer_n allege_v in_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenefis_n to_o prove_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n mere_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o secular_a because_o limitable_a by_o it_o but_o have_v debate_v thus_o far_o the_o bound_n between_o god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o find_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o limitation_n of_o god_n law_n the_o force_n whereof_o come_v from_o god_n general_a law_n in_o sound_v the_o church_n i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n to_o distrust_v he_o that_o admit_v it_o as_o one_o to_o be_v turn_v aside_o with_o pretence_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n upon_o such_o slight_a appearance_n i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o turn_v he_o loose_v to_o apply_v the_o general_a ground_n upon_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o one_o i_o must_v not_o leave_v behind_o i_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o investâ—â—ures_n of_o church_n as_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o change_v the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o own_o into_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o infallibility_n speak_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o purpose_n to_o state_n the_o case_n in_o debate_n because_o it_o will_v require_v the_o examine_n of_o many_o record_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n not_o advance_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o right_a a_o whit_n more_o than_o suppose_v it_o state_v for_o suppose_v the_o investiture_n of_o a_o church_n to_o signify_v a_o right_n of_o contradict_v a_o election_n or_o to_o signify_v a_o right_n of_o deliver_v possession_n no_o man_n admit_v the_o premise_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o be_v christiane_n have_v â—â—_o they_o a_o right_a to_o do_v both_o though_o the_o term_n of_o investiture_n seem_v proper_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o latter_a as_o signify_v the_o ceremony_n of_o invest_v some_o man_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v protect_v in_o the_o right_n of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o upon_o the_o premise_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o upon_o the_o state_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n as_o found_v by_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v protect_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n will_v require_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v enable_v to_o except_v against_o any_o man_n person_n as_o prejudicall_a to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o render_v no_o account_n of_o such_o exception_n to_o any_o man_n as_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o that_o trust_n to_o who_o to_o render_v it_o but_o if_o under_o the_o title_n of_o investiture_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v and_o consecrationg_a original_o resident_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o force_n thereof_o constrain_a each_o party_n to_o do_v their_o own_o part_n in_o admit_v the_o nomination_n thereof_o whether_o allow_v it_o or_o not_o whatsoever_o trouble_v any_o sovereign_n procure_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v meeâ—_n wrong_v and_o in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v the_o right_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o quality_n which_o itself_o creat_v but_o this_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o all_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_a to_o depose_v such_o a_o prince_n or_o to_o move_v war_n against_o such_o a_o state_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v do_v because_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_a which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o usurp_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n by_o so_o do_v he_o that_o can_v enjoin_v another_o man_n either_o to_o eject_v a_o prince_n or_o destroy_v a_o state_n upon_o what_o term_n soever_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o world_n to_o depend_v upon_o christianity_n so_o he_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a in_o the_o world_n that_o own_v he_o in_o the_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o title_n of_o christianity_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v certain_o a_o wrong_a cause_n in_o stir_v war_n which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n to_o do_v the_o emperor_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o right_a or_o a_o wrong_a cause_n which_o god_n will_v punish_v by_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n without_o a_o title_n the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n must_v judge_v though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o war_n both_o party_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n insist_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o insist_v upon_o for_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o height_n of_o real_o and_o actual_o claim_v temporal_a power_n over_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sovereign_a over_o sovereign_n by_o move_v war_n to_o destroy_v prince_n and_o state_n i_o will_v suppose_v here_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o italian_a force_n from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n for_o eject_v all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n and_o that_o he_o in_o reprisall_n for_o it_o seize_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o translate_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a through_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o in_o reprisall_n for_o this_o pepin_n who_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n pope_n zachary_n have_v allow_v at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n steven_n constrain_a the_o lâ—mbards_n to_o render_v or_o to_o forbear_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v any_o more_o against_o they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o his_o own_o protection_n as_o the_o case_n sufficient_o show_v especial_o admit_v the_o charter_n of_o ludovieus_fw-la pius_fw-la his_o grandchild_n to_o be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n act_n save_v the_o difference_n of_o that_o title_n under_o which_o they_o be_v do_v for_o the_o charter_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n in_o sigonins_n de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la iu._n manifest_o reserve_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n remit_v both_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n charge_v himself_o to_o protect_v it_o in_o the_o same_o which_o burden_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o pepin_n by_o his_o grant_n do_v undertake_v see_v that_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o undertake_v to_o hold_v they_o against_o the_o lombardâ—_n nor_o against_o the_o empire_n which_o till_o this_o act_n it_o acknowledge_v sovereign_n whatsoever_o in_o point_n of_o right_n it_o may_v do_v the_o act_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a come_v between_o these_o two_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o lombard_n that_o be_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n in_o reason_n must_v needs_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o form_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o son_n the_o power_n of_o this_o line_n decay_v in_o italy_n and_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o succeed_v it_o fail_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o among_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n that_o contract_v with_o the_o german_n to_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sovereignty_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o line_n as_o king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o conquest_n or_o as_o declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v then_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o that_o declaration_n may_v signify_v the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v most_o considerable_a while_o the_o german_n through_o their_o strength_n at_o home_n be_v able_a to_o
make_v good_a that_o protection_n which_o they_o undertake_v by_o the_o loyalty_n of_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o thing_n must_v by_o consequence_n continue_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o when_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o german_a power_n from_o the_o line_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v do_v the_o operation_n of_o render_v they_o who_o succeed_v obnoxious_a at_o home_n to_o they_o by_o who_o faction_n they_o obtain_v it_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o stranger_n and_o italian_n accustom_v to_o change_v of_o master_n shall_v continue_v this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o gregory_n vii_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n take_v when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o dispose_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n whatsoever_o in_o point_n of_o right_n it_o signify_v must_v needs_o render_v their_o interest_n envious_a as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o at_o rome_n whatsoever_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n beside_o a_o elective_a crown_n may_v produce_v for_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o our_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n note_v have_v heap_v wealth_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o plant_v christianity_n in_o germany_n as_o place_v a_o great_a confidence_n of_o loyalty_n in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n beside_o and_o the_o example_n of_o that_o credit_n which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pepin_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o justify_v any_o insurrection_n either_o of_o italian_n or_o german_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n for_o as_o to_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o war_n though_o the_o pope_n get_v no_o more_o than_o reduce_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o composition_n because_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v any_o dominion_n for_o his_o church_n by_o conquer_a yet_o must_v it_o need_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o move_v that_o war_n which_o other_o make_v this_o be_v the_o story_n the_o moral_a whereof_o become_v the_o theme_n for_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o sovereignty_n for_o success_n to_o they_o that_o consult_v not_o with_o their_o christianity_n be_v a_o plausible_a argument_n of_o right_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o sovereignty_n have_v swell_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o his_o original_a power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o swell_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n as_o of_o regular_a to_o become_v infinite_a i_o will_v not_o now_o contend_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n fall_v away_o from_o it_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o free_a of_o their_o allegiance_n by_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n cry_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o saint_n gregory_n some_o hundred_o year_n afore_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o power_n by_o impair_n the_o right_n of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o i_o charge_v no_o more_o than_o they_o pretend_v and_o there_o be_v appearance_n for_o another_o plea_n which_o be_v want_v of_o protection_n from_o the_o empire_n at_o such_o time_n as_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o french_a but_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n manifest_o pretend_v the_o temporal_a effect_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n in_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o less_o marvel_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soveraignity_n of_o christendom_n have_v enter_v into_o capitulation_n with_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o the_o concordates_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o with_o france_n whereby_o to_o secure_v the_o government_n of_o their_o people_n in_o peace_n on_o that_o side_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o power_n without_o bound_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o law_n to_o their_o respective_a dominion_n and_o territory_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v without_o prejudice_n how_o they_o who_o imagine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n can_v make_v their_o pretence_n popular_a that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o support_n of_o antichrist_n for_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v but_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o all_o church_n unite_v in_o one_o it_o be_v plain_o make_v up_o for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o feather_n pluck_v from_o every_o church_n so_o that_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o support_n of_o antichrist_n then_o do_v their_o right_n maintain_v his_o usurpation_n by_o who_o they_o be_v destroy_v do_v the_o soveraignity_n of_o christendom_n maintain_v the_o church_n of_o their_o respective_a dominion_n in_o that_o right_n which_o the_o regular_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n signifi_v it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n if_o antichrist_n he_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v get_v a_o decree_n at_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n scorn_v any_o term_n but_o absolute_a submission_n to_o it_o but_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o intestine_a war_n by_o conquest_n as_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o mischievous_a bear_v all_o down_o before_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o must_v then_o prevail_v so_o find_v hindrance_n answerable_a to_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o disunion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n minister_v the_o animosity_n of_o potentate_n that_o adhere_v to_o it_o have_v make_v it_o visible_a that_o their_o interest_n consist_v in_o hinder_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o dissolve_v allegiance_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v become_v no_o way_n considerable_a by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o they_o who_o regard_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o favour_n thereof_o lend_v the_o arm_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o tie_v themselves_o the_o most_o strict_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o any_o more_o considerable_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o unquestionable_a title_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o christendom_n which_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o common_a christianity_n be_v secure_v then_o catch_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o man_n christianity_n without_o render_v any_o account_n to_o the_o church_n which_o how_o dangerous_a for_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v it_o to_o hang_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o upon_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o how_o prejudicial_a be_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n not_o upon_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n themselves_o must_v judge_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o christian_a power_n maintain_v their_o due_a right_n and_o title_n of_o protector_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v the_o regular_a constitution_n thereof_o which_o they_o must_v maintain_v the_o exemption_n of_o monastical_a order_n and_o university_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n under_o who_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o resort_v the_o reservation_n of_o case_n dispensation_n in_o canon_n provision_n of_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o channel_n by_o which_o power_n as_o well_o as_o wealth_n be_v drain_v from_o all_o church_n to_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v stop_v up_o at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a part_n if_o christian_a sovereign_n do_v protect_v the_o church_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o right_n of_o end_v cause_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o home_n this_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n between_o sovereign_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v any_o interest_n considerable_a to_o engage_v against_o that_o interest_n by_o the_o prejudice_a whereof_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o advantage_n and_o this_o confidence_n the_o mean_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a sovereignty_n by_o which_o when_o all_o church_n at_o least_o as_o many_o as_o easy_o outweigh_v the_o rest_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v without_o that_o recourse_n to_o temporal_a power_n which_o make_v it_o infinite_a nor_o will_v there_o remain_v any_o just_a ground_n of_o jealousy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o
councile_v the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n councile_v i_o yield_v to_o the_o empire_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v break_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o sovereign_a of_o considerable_a dominion_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o depend_v on_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o christendom_n consist_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o indeed_o if_o by_o that_o original_a intercourse_n the_o church_n understand_v one_o another_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o any_o vote_n shall_v be_v undue_o obtain_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v afore_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o further_o effect_v then_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o which_o the_o free_a carriage_n of_o the_o debate_n must_v produce_v what_o prejudice_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v imagine_v to_o any_o regular_a preeminence_n that_o it_o may_v challenge_v by_o such_o proceed_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o evidence_n as_o for_o the_o prejudice_n that_o matter_n in_o difference_n may_v create_v to_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o pretence_n why_o this_o moderation_n can_v seem_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a when_o the_o party_n be_v sufficient_o weary_v with_o prosecute_a the_o extremity_n which_o they_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o appear_v though_o too_o late_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n do_v indeed_o consist_v in_o abate_v the_o extreme_a pretence_n on_o both_o side_n i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n at_o least_o in_o gross_a how_o and_o to_o what_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v abate_v and_o i_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o common_a christianity_n whatsoever_o offence_n i_o procure_v myself_o by_o show_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n by_o the_o premise_n though_o i_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v undertake_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n only_o of_o those_o who_o become_v oblige_v by_o their_o particular_a estate_n yet_o i_o conceive_v myself_o enable_v to_o maintain_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o that_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v take_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o particular_a estate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o young_a and_o the_o old_a on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o wise_a on_o those_o that_o have_v liberal_a education_n and_o those_o that_o live_v by_o their_o hand_n on_o superior_n and_o inferior_n on_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v when_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o found_v his_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n without_o undergo_a whereof_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v baptize_v a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n contain_v whatsoever_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n require_v what_o a_o man_n particular_a estate_n will_v require_v he_o to_o know_v that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o particular_a estate_n but_o whatsoever_o obligation_n the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v create_v be_v necessary_o of_o this_o nature_n take_v hold_n upon_o every_o estate_n as_o it_o stand_v bind_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o enjoin_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o either_o dependent_a upon_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n require_v all_o to_o profess_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o mankind_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o all_o angel_n to_o endure_v for_o everlasting_a that_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o perfect_a providence_n which_o suppose_v the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o act_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v bring_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o judgement_n and_o assign_v they_o their_o respective_a estate_n for_o everlasting_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v their_o action_n have_v deserve_v according_a to_o his_o law_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o presuppose_a to_o that_o wherein_o christianity_n proper_o consist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o hold_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o reform_v they_o in_o save_v that_o pernicious_a opinion_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v pervert_v it_o with_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whether_o civil_a or_o ceremonial_a be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v the_o incongruity_n whereof_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o sadducee_n on_o the_o contraryside_n take_v advantage_n thereupon_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o corruption_n therefore_o which_o these_o sect_n have_v bring_v in_o be_v clear_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n remain_v thus_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n if_o any_o question_n may_v remain_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o or_o no_o necessary_a then_o express_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o considerable_a here_o but_o further_a in_o regard_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v christianity_n must_v be_v maintain_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v seduce_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n by_o apostate_n angel_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o recover_v that_o amity_n with_o god_n here_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o therefore_o god_n by_o his_o word_n diverse_o minister_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v mankind_n to_o himself_o again_o but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o outward_o keep_v moses_n law_n that_o at_o length_n it_o appear_v requisite_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o preach_v the_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o suffer_a death_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o do_v shall_v void_v the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o mankind_n who_o they_o have_v cast_v down_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o dwell_v in_o his_o manhood_n as_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o undertake_v to_o give_v whosoever_o shall_v profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n provide_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o by_o his_o second_o come_v raise_v all_o from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o that_o be_v judge_v here_o afore_o shall_v then_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o render_v they_o that_o have_v disobey_v god_n everlasting_a punishment_n shall_v render_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o they_o who_o
body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o here_o raise_v this_o be_v that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o hide_a treasure_n this_o be_v that_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o leaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o all_o we_o have_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o past_a of_o our_o thought_n make_v all_o our_o action_n fruitful_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v that_o little_a spot_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o so_o many_o bloody_a field_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v fight_v by_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o maintain_v division_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n if_o not_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o fight_v as_o the_o country_n always_o suffer_v by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o baptism_n ti_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v this_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o christianity_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n clear_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n clear_v the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v for_o irenaeus_n brief_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 2_o 4._o make_v all_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o god_n proceed_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a knowledge_n not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o undertake_v to_o suppress_v mortify_v and_o prevent_v as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v even_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n whether_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v clear_o lay_v forth_o howsoever_o the_o law_n have_v express_v or_o intimate_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o our_o baptism_n undertake_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v concern_v a_o private_a christian_a as_o a_o private_a christian_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o considerable_a ground_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o that_o part_n seem_v to_o remain_v without_o dispute_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v whether_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n whereof_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n signify_v only_o the_o first_o part_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v a_o particular_a christian_a as_o such_o whether_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o our_o creed_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o christian_a be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n or_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n for_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o his_o law_n shall_v it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o corporation_n and_o to_o know_v how_o visible_a communion_n in_o christian_a office_n make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o come_v by_o god_n appointment_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n indeed_o whosoever_o allow_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n between_o true_a christian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v admit_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n for_o have_v there_o never_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o all_o christian_n go_v forward_o without_o interruption_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o less_o catholic_a than_o now_o that_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o prevail_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n but_o never_o spread_v nor_o last_v with_o the_o church_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o profession_n qualify_a for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o profess_v himself_o bind_v by_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o because_o be_v visible_a a_o obligation_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o communicate_v with_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o signify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o resolve_n who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n which_o this_o whole_a business_n intend_v to_o resolve_v for_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o party_n be_v both_o visible_a but_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n remain_v invisible_a so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o despute_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o invisible_a to_o that_o reason_n which_o proceed_v aright_o upon_o due_a principle_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v invisible_a this_o i_o allege_v to_o no_o further_a purpose_n then_o to_o show_v how_o much_o all_o party_n stand_v oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o answerable_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v miscarry_v by_o choose_v amiss_o in_o that_o which_o god_n ordinance_n make_v visible_a but_o man_n disorder_n invisible_a to_o common_a sense_n for_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n prove_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o more_o shall_v all_o estate_n stand_v oblige_v to_o clear_v it_o let_v we_o then_o see_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o choice_n consist_v let_v we_o see_v what_o satisfaction_n the_o party_n tender_v common_a sense_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o leave_v of_o they_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o say_v perhaps_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o how_o be_v these_o mark_n distinctive_a for_o i_o suppose_v they_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v know_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o mark_n common_a to_o both_o and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o allow_v the_o reform_a to_o have_v if_o you_o add_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o advance_v not_o a_o foot_n for_o be_v common_a sense_n able_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o reform_a way_n be_v pure_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impure_a it_o judge_v that_o they_o who_o call_v it_o so_o think_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o must_v come_v under_o dispute_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o resolution_n depend_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o
do_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a assurance_n concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o another_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o that_o purpose_n not_o by_o any_o vehemence_n or_o suddenness_n in_o the_o change_n which_o make_v he_o so_o enable_v he_o to_o design_n the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n prevent_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n for_o this_o the_o change_n of_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o admit_v not_o but_o by_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o visible_a in_o his_o conversation_n which_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a can_v impute_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n allow_v be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o true_a christian_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v privilege_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o consist_v of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o christianity_n assure_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n requisite_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o to_o give_v they_o that_o discretion_n which_o inable_v to_o value_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o appearance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v and_o if_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v attain_v assurance_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o who_o the_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o true_a christian_n or_o not_o yet_o have_v not_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n retire_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o be_v only_o qualify_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o law_n as_o may_v comprise_v all_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o a_o net_n that_o catch_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n as_o of_o a_o floor_n contain_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o grain_n as_o of_o a_o flock_n containtain_v goat_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n as_o the_o ark_n contain_v as_o well_o unclean_a beast_n as_o clean_a necessary_o fall_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o good_a be_v not_o defile_v by_o communion_n with_o the_o bad_a but_o oblige_v to_o live_v in_o it_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o patience_n in_o seek_v their_o amendment_n for_o separation_n upon_o pretence_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o christianity_n of_o some_o to_o they_o who_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v it_o of_o other_o as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o overseeing_a all_o those_o that_o concur_v not_o in_o it_o so_o it_o set_v up_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o imposture_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o turn_v the_o pretence_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o a_o faction_n so_o constitute_v shall_v take_v for_o it_o not_o measure_v man_n person_n by_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o the_o common_a christianity_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o without_o due_a ground_n be_v suppose_v true_a christian_n exclusive_o to_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o congregation_n be_v thus_o void_a the_o constitution_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o give_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o eucharist_n though_o consecrate_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o novatian_o meletian_o and_o donatist_n hold_v because_o they_o be_v not_o blame_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v that_o tertullia_n montanist_n do_v the_o like_a whatsoever_o abuse_n may_v come_v in_o among_o they_o afterward_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n void_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n void_a of_o that_o effect_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n thereof_o import_v whatsoever_o office_n the_o church_n exercise_v and_o solemnize_v therewith_o how_o much_o more_o the_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n which_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o separate_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n upon_o no_o further_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n then_o answer_v the_o assembly_n catechism_n at_o the_o demand_n of_o trier_n constitute_v by_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o that_o solemn_a promise_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n usurp_v the_o power_n not_o of_o their_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o prescribe_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n from_o it_o ordain_v those_o who_o undertake_v to_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a soul_n as_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o thereby_o by_o become_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n for_o what_o pretence_n can_v colour_v this_o usurpation_n can_v obscure_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o act_n the_o nullity_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o renounce_v that_o authority_n which_o themselves_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n according_a to_o god_n law_n pretend_v further_o so_o strong_o as_o they_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o disclaim_v single_a head_n of_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o though_o limit_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o manage_v that_o authority_n without_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o themselves_o believe_v christianity_n can_v subsist_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o oligarchy_n be_v not_o more_o insufferable_a than_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o monarch_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o presumption_n of_o tyrannize_a in_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o these_o law_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o authority_n that_o use_v they_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n they_o usurp_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n which_o be_v necessary_o the_o law_n of_o all_o government_n that_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o law_n which_o it_o acknowledge_v for_o if_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o provide_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n not_o allege_v either_o what_o we_o want_v before_o or_o what_o we_o get_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v quick_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o spew_v out_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n in_o turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n into_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v without_o condition_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o live_v like_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v without_o contradict_v themselves_o until_o they_o make_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o loyalty_n wherewith_o a_o man_n undertake_v his_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o choice_n the_o freedom_n whereof_o exclude_v all_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n though_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o effectual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o this_o condition_n make_v all_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o if_o one_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o his_o christianity_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o first_o move_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n therefore_o of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o it_o that_o baptism_n which_o inact_v it_o not_o that_o eucharist_n which_o
to_o communicate_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o before_o they_o do_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n they_o confess_v undertake_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v not_o for_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n but_o to_o remain_v for_o purgatory_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o here_o the_o like_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n with_o extreme_a unction_n over_o and_o above_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o law_n christian_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o conscientious_a curate_n and_o confessor_n that_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o their_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n consist_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n prefer_v the_o principal_a before_o the_o accessary_a rubbish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n indifferent_a of_o themselves_o but_o which_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o christianity_n in_o leaf_n and_o chaff_n without_o fruit_n but_o they_o may_v also_o fall_v under_o such_o as_o shall_v direct_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o the_o work_n do_v without_o their_o assistance_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o penance_n only_o as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v pay_v for_o in_o purgatory_n if_o not_o do_v here_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v promise_v themselves_o salvation_n by_o be_v of_o communion_n therewith_o though_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v nay_o though_o they_o be_v direct_v such_o devotion_n as_o be_v common_a to_o god_n with_o his_o creature_n as_o spend_v the_o seed_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o chaff_n of_o observation_n impertinent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n depart_v thence_o to_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n shall_v a_o christian_a have_v two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n and_o a_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o each_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o that_o preach_v whether_o christianity_n allow_v to_o pray_v as_o he_o pray_v or_o not_o no_o rule_n to_o secure_v and_o whether_o christian_a liberty_n allow_v that_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o serve_v god_n from_o sunday_n to_o sunday_n or_o not_o until_o god_n spirit_n indite_v what_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o god_n no_o way_n resolve_v a_o man_n may_v possible_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o do_v not_o take_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a for_o who_o alone_a christ_n die_v or_o that_o believe_v it_o press_v the_o consequence_n which_o contradict_v his_o own_o premise_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o make_v mere_a popery_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n near_o so_o pernicious_a as_o this_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o a_o fleabite_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o education_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v be_v he_o therefore_o become_v incapable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o certain_o that_o be_v the_o prime_a interest_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o same_o but_o who_o so_o believe_v he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o his_o salvation_n not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n requisite_a may_v think_v himself_o tie_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o hold_v contradictory_n at_o once_o which_o though_o all_o man_n by_o consequence_n do_v because_o all_o err_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a consequence_n to_o do_v it_o can_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n it_o promise_v nor_o can_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o equivocal_o to_o they_o that_o allow_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o this_o and_o shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v i_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v swear_v that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v swear_v he_o perish_v without_o help_n for_o want_v of_o this_o communion_n so_o obtain_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o his_o salvation_n can_v be_v secure_v who_o to_o obtain_v that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n tender_a concur_v to_o the_o open_a act_n of_o schism_n which_o they_o do_v so_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o nonage_n as_o be_v convince_v upon_o a_o new_a inquiry_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o sufficient_a more_o agreeable_a for_o substance_n to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o perhaps_o not_o for_o form_n in_o that_o mean_a then_o in_o either_o extreme_a this_o resolution_n then_o be_v thus_o ground_v what_o alteration_n can_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v in_o it_o to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v thosearticle_n which_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n vi._n add_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n to_o maintain_v whatsoever_o be_v once_o grow_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o destroy_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o become_v a_o party_n to_o that_o express_a act_n of_o schism_n with_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n involve_v in_o it_o which_o the_o erect_n of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n import_v epiphanius_n mention_v one_o zachaeus_n in_o syria_n that_o retire_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n alone_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o yield_a god_n that_o service_n which_o a_o man_n christianity_n profess_v upon_o mature_a choice_n require_v shall_v it_o be_v imputable_a to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o church_n he_o be_v exclude_v by_o they_o who_o ground_n their_o communion_n upon_o condition_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n allow_v not_o or_o to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o exclude_v i_o can_v only_o say_v to_o the_o scatter_a remain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o cherish_v because_o it_o stand_v upon_o those_o term_n which_o give_v i_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v cherish_v from_o my_o cradle_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o consequence_n no_o long_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o which_o order_n the_o visibility_n of_o every_o church_n consist_v not_o as_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v suffer_v any_o change_n but_o because_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enforce_v they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a means_n to_o preserve_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o only_o our_o christianity_n require_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v with_o a_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o actual_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n the_o order_n whereof_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o be_v there_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o that_o case_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o that_o visible_a order_n in_o which_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o it_o or_o may_v be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o speak_v out_o so_o far_o what_o i_o conceive_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o every_o church_n and_o every_o estate_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o to_o their_o
manife_a that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n fourteen_o 23._o xviii_o 4._o num._n xviii_o 12._o of_o all_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n onelycome_a and_o oil_n and_o wine_n be_v tithable_a of_o live_a creature_n the_o be_fw-mi go_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o pay_v the_o priesthood_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o tithe_n but_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n themselves_o pay_v this_o be_fw-mi as_o well_o as_o other_o israelite_n and_o that_o no_o more_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o also_o sacrifice_v for_o tithe_n cattle_n go_v to_o the_o owner_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n do_v the_o law_n have_v provide_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n levis_n xxvii_o 32._o that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n their_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o flesh_n eat_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o law_n provide_v also_o that_o this_o be_fw-mi he_o only_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v of_o bullock_n sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n they_o that_o will_v derive_v the_o church_n claim_v of_o tithe_n from_o the_o levitical_a law_n must_v by_o consequence_n tie_v themselves_o to_o these_o term_n which_o will_v be_v not_o to_o abridge_v the_o claim_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o for_o though_o many_o kind_n beside_o these_o be_v tithable_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o church_n which_o forsake_v the_o synagogue_n for_o refuse_v christianity_n can_v avail_v itself_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o true_o he_o that_o will_v insist_v that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o force_n for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n for_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o to_o christianity_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v void_a by_o christianity_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v void_a till_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o import_v in_o that_o act_n which_o introduce_v and_o establish_v christianity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o i_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o metchiseck_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n fourteen_o 20._o and_o jacob_n pay_v tithe_n or_o vow_v to_o pay_v they_o gen._n xxviii_o 22._o be_v allege_v as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n faith_n that_o tithe_n be_v he_o levis_n xxvii_o 30_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o law_n introduce_v afore_o and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o levitical_a law_n in_o that_o consideration_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v press_v with_o advantage_n enough_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v before_o the_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o supperssitious_a observation_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o smoke_n of_o fat_a and_o incense_v and_o troublesome_a purification_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n positive_a law_n be_v require_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n under_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o pattern_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n express_v by_o deed_n before_o we_o find_v it_o indent_v for_o by_o covenant_n then_o certain_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v outdo_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o christianity_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v make_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v of_o force_n he_o that_o therefore_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v this_o right_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o patriarch_n will_v be_v present_o liable_a to_o peremptory_a instance_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n gen._n vll._n 2._o of_o raise_v up_o feed_v to_o a_o brother_n decease_v gen._n xxxviii_o ii_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o which_o though_o then_o in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n hold_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v but_o a_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v this_o right_n due_a to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n will_v meet_v with_o these_o exception_n peremptory_a as_o i_o suppose_v that_o have_v be_v advance_v but_o when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o make_v good_a that_o the_o levitical_a law_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o succeed_v it_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o argue_v that_o a_o provision_n answerable_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n require_v i_o say_v this_o be_v premise_v there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n consider_v then_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n ceremonial_a service_n confine_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o powerful_a evidence_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o covenant_n express_v no_o more_o than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o real_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o place_n of_o this_o service_n infer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o succeed_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o that_o no_o order_n for_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o resort_v to_o this_o service_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o tell_v they_o whither_o to_o resort_v for_o that_o purpose_n upon_o these_o premiâ—es_n it_o will_v be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o like_a provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synagogue_n now_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o service_n consist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n of_o which_o person_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o that_o attend_v either_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o minister_a of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o that_o to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o can_v spare_v themselves_o and_o their_o time_n to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o christian_a people_n shall_v contribute_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n in_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a government_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o minister_a the_o office_n of_o christianity_n shall_v both_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o be_v trust_v to_o maintain_v the_o
poor_a that_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o osfice_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o necessity_n necessary_o import_v in_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n but_o evidence_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o order_n give_v out_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o order_n that_o we_o find_v mention_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v express_o only_a the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o afore_o tell_v our_o lord_n behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v thou_o and_o if_o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o act_v iu_o 35._o distribution_n be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_n if_o their_o oblation_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a if_o the_o seven_o man_n who_o they_o ordain_v to_o attend_v upon_o that_o office_n act_v vi_o be_v trust_v under_o they_o and_o by_o they_o than_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o conceive_v that_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n provide_v for_o by_o those_o oblation_n it_o will_v present_o be_v say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n impose_v upon_o themselves_o a_o law_n to_o make_v all_o estate_n common_a that_o all_o may_v live_v upon_o all_o that_o every_o one_o have_v as_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n necessary_o oblige_v all_o christian_n but_o a_o order_n which_o which_o they_o take_v up_o voluntary_o as_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n and_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v plain_a suppose_v that_o they_o all_o renounce_v their_o estate_n as_o monk_n do_v afterward_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v infer_v the_o duty_n of_o monk_n from_o this_o example_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o short_a rule_n he_o do_v beside_o we_o have_v grotius_n his_o conjecture_n that_o those_o christian_n take_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o essenes_n which_v be_v marry_v for_o beside_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o deep_o condemn_v there_o be_v a_o three_o sect_n of_o religious_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v essen_v whereof_o though_o some_o live_v continent_n some_o in_o marriage_n yet_o both_o renounce_v the_o property_n of_o their_o good_n contribute_v all_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o community_n into_o which_o they_o betake_v themselves_o and_o these_o be_v no_o where_n reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o conceive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o consist_v most_o of_o and_o therefore_o their_o order_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o easy_o as_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o vain_a only_o that_o s._n basils_n argument_n stand_v upon_o a_o consequence_n the_o validity_n whereof_o must_v be_v dispute_v in_o due_a place_n that_o if_o bare_a christian_n do_v voluntary_o part_v with_o their_o good_n in_o that_o estate_n much_o more_o be_v those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o rule_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o good_n but_o every_o man_n bring_v in_o voluntary_o what_o his_o heart_n prompt_v he_o to_o part_v with_o all_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o what_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o estate_n shall_v require_v at_o least_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n peter_n tell_v ananias_n act_v v._o 4._o do_v it_o not_o remain_v thy_o own_o while_n so_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o at_o thy_o dispose_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v have_v he_o be_v tie_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o otherwise_o and_o act_v v._o 33_o 34_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a act_n ii_o 44._o be_v thus_o expound_v that_o there_o be_v great_a grace_n upon_o the_o believer_n for_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o want_n because_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v be_v any_o particular_a commendation_n for_o barnabas_n which_o for_o his_o particular_a commendation_n follow_v there_o that_o he_o have_v a_o land_n do_v the_o like_a with_o it_o therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o profess_v the_o communion_n of_o monk_n who_o be_v marry_v nor_o of_o essenes_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o more_o than_o other_o christian_n to_o contribute_v of_o their_o estate_n whatsoever_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v but_o do_v contribute_v whole_a estate_n or_o part_n of_o estate_n as_o god_n move_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o that_o measure_n to_o do_v not_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o not_o judge_v of_o that_o primitive_a estate_n of_o christianity_n by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o practise_v though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n that_o move_v man_n to_o grant_v the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o community_n of_o good_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v nor_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o the_o consequence_n draw_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 200-220_a which_o i_o suppose_v to_o remain_v in_o force_n till_o some_o body_n will_v show_v i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o i_o will_v particular_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 3_o 8_o 9_o 16_o 17._o where_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pension_n the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o double_a one_o be_v timothy_n command_v to_o see_v this_o do_v and_o no_o stock_n provide_v out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v do_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o ask_v the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o money_n to_o do_v it_o with_o if_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n have_v widow_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n let_v they_o maintain_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v for_o they_o that_o take_v not_o care_n for_o their_o own_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v charge_v if_o it_o have_v no_o stock_n nor_o none_o bind_v to_o have_v therefore_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v give_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n v._o 3._o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o pension_n be_v to_o come_v by_o their_o allowance_n for_o those_o pension_n be_v allot_v to_o their_o several_a office_n be_v most_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o relation_n of_o s._n john_n report_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v some_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o cornelius_n of_o novatianus_n in_o the_o same_o eusebius_n vi_o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o bed_n for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v for_o his_o christianity_n which_o to_o avoid_v baptism_n be_v defer_v till_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o come_v to_o any_o place_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o may_v well_o take_v up_o again_o here_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v afore_o of_o s._n john_n commend_v gaius_n for_o entertain_v those_o brethren_n who_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o entertain_v and_o of_o s._n paul_n command_v titus_n to_o send_v away_o zenas_n and_o apollo_n with_o care_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o for_o the_o same_o question_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v ask_v where_o they_o shall_v have_v money_n to_o do_v it_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n john_n suppose_v a_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v to_o do_v it_o with_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o evidence_n have_v be_v use_v it_o will_v have_v be_v
easy_a to_o have_v derive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n from_o the_o time_n and_o practice_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o history_n of_o tithe_n find_v no_o evidence_n for_o till_o cccc_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o design_n of_o the_o work_n if_o as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v the_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o consecrate_a to_o it_o i_o must_v touch_v some_o testimony_n here_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o questionable_a that_o of_o basil_n shall_v clear_v i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o in_o serm._n de_fw-la instit_fw-la monachorum_fw-la argue_v against_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n reserve_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o his_o worldly_a good_a from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o have_v consecrate_v their_o land_n to_o god_n by_o profess_v to_o give_v the_o price_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n detain_v part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o by_o detain_v it_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o know_v so_o also_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v allege_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o write_v the_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n to_o show_v that_o i_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o i_o argue_v that_o they_o suppose_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n hos_fw-la notat_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la ut_fw-la munera_fw-la sva_fw-la offerentes_fw-la advenientibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rectores_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la erant_fw-la constituti_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la qui_fw-la obtulerat_fw-la vindicaret_fw-la schismatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la enim_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la pseudo-apostoli_a seminaverant_a ità _fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la svas_fw-la zelarentur_fw-la cùm_fw-la unâ_fw-la atque_fw-la eâdem_fw-la prece_fw-la omnium_fw-la oblationes_fw-la benedicerentur_fw-la ut_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la ut_fw-la assolet_fw-la fieri_fw-la von_fw-mi obtulerant_fw-la aut_fw-la unde_fw-la offerrent_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la pudore_fw-la correpti_fw-la confunderentur_fw-la non_fw-la sumente_n partem_fw-la et_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la illud_fw-la agebant_fw-la ut_fw-la supervenientes_fw-la non_fw-la inveniebant_fw-la quod_fw-la ederent_fw-la ideoque_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la inquit_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la suum_fw-la sumat_fw-la domi_fw-la haec_fw-la agenda_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nbi_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o mysterii_fw-la causâ_fw-la convenitur_fw-la non_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la munus_fw-la enim_fw-la oblatum_n totius_fw-la populi_fw-la fit_a quia_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la pane_fw-la omnes_fw-la significantur_fw-la 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o per_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la sumere_fw-la oportet_fw-la he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o who_o so_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n that_o present_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o come_v first_o governor_n not_o be_v yet_o place_v in_o all_o church_n he_o that_o offer_v take_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v sow_v dissension_n among_o they_o so_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o own_o oblation_n whereas_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o be_v bless_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n they_o who_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a have_v not_o offer_v or_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o offer_v be_v seize_v with_o shame_n and_o confound_v not_o get_v any_o share_n therefore_o if_o so_o you_o meet_v as_o every_o one_o to_o take_v his_o own_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n not_o in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o meeting_n be_v not_o for_o dissension_n but_o for_o unity_n and_o the_o mystery_n sake_n for_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v become_v all_o the_o people_n because_o by_o one_o bread_n all_o be_v signify_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v all_o one_o we_o be_v all_o to_o take_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n here_o you_o have_v both_o the_o order_n of_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o the_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n correct_v the_o oblation_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o entertainment_n for_o all_o rich_a and_o poor_a they_o be_v all_o bless_a at_o once_o by_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n this_o blessing_n include_v in_o it_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o mystery_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n allege_v s._n paul_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o all_o be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n because_o all_o be_v one_o hereby_o they_o become_v the_o church_n good_n to_o entertain_v the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o challenge_v their_o oblation_n for_o their_o own_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o it_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o their_o oblation_n as_o those_o who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o these_o there_o man_n lay_v down_o estate_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o maintain_v this_o communion_n daily_o through_o the_o year_n and_o continual_o as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o act_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a ministration_n act_v vi_o 1._o here_o at_o corinth_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o offer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o communion_n require_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o when_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v give_v that_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o acts._n therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n xxvii_o excellent_o reason_n that_o as_o at_o corinth_n they_o do_v not_o contribute_v their_o estate_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o continual_a but_o upon_o set_v day_n on_o which_o after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o service_n be_v do_v they_o refresh_v themselves_o altogether_o with_o a_o common_a internment_n i_o confess_v he_o say_v that_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o that_o abatement_n which_o the_o premise_n require_v so_o far_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o communion_n require_v and_o at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o i_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o may_v see_v the_o disorder_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o compose_v grow_v about_o who_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o consequence_n about_o dispose_v of_o the_o people_n oblation_n p._n 53_o 54._o but_o irenaeus_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o serve_v my_o turn_n his_o word_n be_v these_o iu_o 32._o sed_fw-la &_o discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creaturâ_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-la calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la creaturâ_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitias_fw-la suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n first-fruit_n out_o of_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o if_o he_o want_v but_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v fruitless_a nor_o thankless_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o cup_n consist_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v
of_o the_o apostle_n through_o all_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o he_o that_o feed_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o precept_n of_o oblation_n go_v along_o with_o the_o precept_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o again_o iu_o 34._o et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la decimas_fw-la suorum_fw-la habebant_fw-la consecratas_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la perceperunt_fw-la libertatem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ad_fw-la dominicos_fw-la decernunt_fw-la usus_fw-la hilariter_fw-la &_o liberè_fw-la dantes_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minora_fw-la utpote_fw-la majorum_fw-la spem_fw-la habentes_fw-la viduâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la &_o pauperculâ_fw-la hîc_fw-la totum_fw-la victum_fw-la suum_fw-la mittente_fw-la in_o gazophylacium_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o oblation_n of_o slave_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v free_a they_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o good_n consecrate_v by_o the_o law_n but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v freedom_n do_v themselves_o order_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n do_v cheerful_o and_o free_o not_o give_v less_o as_o have_v great_a hope_n but_o that_o poor_a widow_n throw_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n her_o whole_a live_n again_o quoniam_fw-la igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la offer_v justè_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deputatum_fw-la est_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o paulus_n philippensibus_fw-la ait_fw-la repletus_fw-la sum_fw-la acceptis_fw-la ab_fw-la epaphrodito_fw-mi quae_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la missa_fw-la sunt_fw-la odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la placent_fw-la they_o deo_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la purâ_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sine_fw-la hypocrisi_fw-la in_fw-la spe_fw-la firmâ_fw-la in_o diâ—ectione_n ferventi_fw-la primitias_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eye_n creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la therefore_o because_o the_o church_n offer_v with_o simplicity_n just_o be_v her_o oblation_n count_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o send_v a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n please_v to_o god_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o make_v oblation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a to_o god_n that_o frame_v we_o offer_v with_o pure_a mind_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a with_o firm_a hope_n and_o servant_n love_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o we_o have_v you_o see_v he_o qualifi_v that_o which_o they_o send_v s._n paul_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v but_o charge_v the_o duty_n peremptory_o upon_o all_o christian_n which_o evident_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v in_o force_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v do_v that_o which_o he_o move_v they_o cheerful_o and_o free_o to_o do_v make_v the_o freedom_n of_o christian_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n declare_v not_o what_o be_v god_n as_o the_o law_n do_v and_o so_o tie_v they_o to_o more_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xxx_o say_v that_o martion_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v afterward_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o ducenta_fw-la sestertia_fw-la and_o adversus_fw-la marc._n iu._n 4._o adeò_fw-la antiquus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la â—t_a &_o ipse_fw-la illi_fw-la martion_n aliquando_fw-la crediderit_fw-la quum_fw-la &_o pecuniam_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la calore_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contulit_fw-la projectam_fw-la mox_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la à _fw-la nostrâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la descivit_fw-la so_o be_v that_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o we_o use_v the_o more_o ancient_a that_o martion_n himself_o sometime_o believe_v it_o when_o in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o contribute_v also_o money_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v straight_o cast_v out_o with_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v off_o to_o his_o own_o heresy_n from_o our_o truth_n how_o can_v the_o money_n that_o martion_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n with_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o afterward_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o be_v there_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o disow_v by_o the_o church_n which_o never_o will_v admit_v any_o offering_n from_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o how_o many_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n i_o leave_v they_o that_o please_v to_o peruse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o tithe_n chap._n iu._n content_v myself_o by_o these_o few_o to_o demonstrate_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o intent_n and_o conscience_n christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n tender_v their_o oblation_n at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o will_v as_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v owner_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n which_o christian_n do_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o even_o when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v persecute_v until_o persecution_n be_v proclaim_v for_o then_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o emperor_n coffer_n and_o what_o evidence_n more_o any_o man_n can_v demand_v for_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o idolater_n acknowledge_v as_o long_o as_o they_o tolerate_v christianity_n i_o understand_v not_o but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o eminent_a as_o the_o charge_n lay_v to_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n and_o ever_o after_o wheresoever_o his_o case_n be_v question_v that_o go_v to_o visit_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o to_o put_v the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o execution_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o shire_n of_o egypt_n next_o to_o alexandria_n always_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o come_v with_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o cell_n of_o one_o ischyras_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o the_o meletian_o who_o the_o council_n have_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v elsewhere_o and_o his_o cell_n a_o church_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n break_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o chalice_n for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v imagine_v that_o this_o case_n shall_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v questionable_a whether_o athanasius_n be_v regular_o remove_v or_o not_o have_v not_o all_o the_o church_n presuppose_v that_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o chalice_n consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v the_o church_n good_n and_o that_o the_o irreverence_n which_o may_v be_v show_v they_o may_v charge_v upon_o one_o of_o athanasius_n his_o rank_n a_o presumption_n of_o so_o much_o irreverence_n to_o christianity_n as_o shall_v render_v he_o unworthy_a of_o it_o therefore_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n never_o allege_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o many_o thing_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o altar_n nor_o chalice_n there_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a give_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o christian_a synod_n at_o antiochia_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v express_v and_o peremptory_a to_o the_o purpose_n how_o can_v the_o sovereign_n acknowledge_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o our_o language_n the_o bishop_n palace_n at_o antiochia_n but_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o christian_n have_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o law_n which_o he_o for_o that_o time_n connive_v at_o christianity_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a in_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n the_o good_n and_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v ravish_v from_o it_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a and_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n ii_o 36-40_a eccles_n hist_o x._o 5._o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o erect_v the_o church_n into_o a_o corporation_n by_o a_o secular_a capacity_n of_o possess_v land_n or_o good_n without_o interruption_n of_o law_n but_o profess_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n